creature_n &_o some_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n common_a to_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o make_v and_o afterward_o perserue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o elihu_n say_v 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o moses_n say_v 1.2_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o bird_n who_o in_o hatch_n of_o her_o young_a one_o sit_v upon_o the_o egg_n move_v herself_o upon_o they_o and_o heat_v they_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n cherish_v and_o preserve_v the_o mass_n or_o lump_n whereof_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o stroke_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n we_o must_v unfeigned_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v first_o create_v and_o since_o that_o time_n continual_o preserve_v by_o the_o benefit_n even_o of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o benefit_n proper_a unto_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o some_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a the_o benefit_n common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v diverse_a i._n the_o gift_n of_o practise_v a_o particular_a call_n as_o in_o the_o body_n several_a member_n have_v several_a use_n so_o in_o every_o society_n several_a man_n have_v several_a office_n and_o calling_n and_o the_o gift_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o gedeon_n become_v a_o valiant_a captain_n to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n 6.34_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n â—_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o understanding_n and_o in_o all_o workmanship_n to_o find_v out_o curious_a work_n to_o work_v in_o gold_n and_o in_o silver_n &_o in_o brass_n also_o in_o the_o art_n to_o set_v stone_n and_o to_o carve_v in_o timber_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o skill_n of_o any_o handicraft_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v all_o those_o gift_n well_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v our_o particular_a calling_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o those_o that_o in_o their_o calling_n use_v fraud_n and_o deceit_n or_o else_o live_v inordinate_o do_v most_o unthankful_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o dishonour_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o gift_n for_o which_o thing_n they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n one_o day_n the_o second_o gift_n common_a to_o all_o 6.4_o be_v illumination_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o veil_n over_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o like_a have_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n be_v smite_v blind_a &_o scale_n be_v upon_o his_o eye_n the_o like_a also_o be_v over_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o they_o must_v fall_v away_o before_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remove_v these_o scale_n and_o film_n from_o our_o eye_n 3.18_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v and_o eye-salue_n for_o as_o it_o do_v clear_v the_o eye_n and_o take_v away_o the_o dimmenes_n from_o they_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v away_o blindness_n from_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v see_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v a_o common_a gift_n and_o receive_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n but_o therewithal_o we_o must_v join_v obedience_n and_o make_v conscience_n thereof_o or_o else_o that_o will_v besall_n we_o which_o christ_n foretell_v that_o he_o which_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o 47._o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n the_o three_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12.10_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n now_o albeit_o this_o gift_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o not_o give_v to_o every_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v master_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n he_o shall_v answer_v again_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n hereupon_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n must_v not_o herewithal_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o well_o doer_n of_o god_n will_v as_o teacher_n their_o gift_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o further_a condemnation_n as_o the_o carpenter_n that_o build_v noah_n ark_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v be_v drown_v because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v noah_n preach_n so_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o be_v builder_n in_o god_n house_n if_o they_o build_v not_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o all_o their_o preach_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o hand_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o know_v and_o teach_v other_o god_n will_v but_o they_o themselves_o must_v be_v the_o first_o doer_n of_o the_o same_o the_o four_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ability_n to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v some_o affection_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v out_o into_o outragion_n behaviour_n haman_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n church_n when_o he_o see_v mordecai_n the_o jew_n sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v up_o nor_o move_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n nevertheless_o the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o refrain_v himself_o and_o when_o abimelech_n a_o heathen_a king_n have_v take_v sara_n abraham_n wife_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o 6_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v this_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o the_o text_n add_v further_a i_o have_v keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o i_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o man_n as_o yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n this_o gift_n to_o bridle_v themselves_o so_o as_o in_o outward_a action_n they_o shall_v not_o practice_v this_o or_o that_o sin_n for_o why_o do_v not_o abimelech_n commit_v adultery_n sure_o because_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o it_o again_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o heathen_a we_o may_v read_v of_o many_o that_o be_v just_a liberal_a meek_a continent_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o a_o general_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o repress_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o common_a good_a here_o than_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o man_n be_v more_o modest_a and_o civil_a than_o other_o see_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v equal_o wicked_a the_o answer_n may_v be_v not_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v because_o some_o be_v of_o better_a nature_n than_o other_o for_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v equal_a in_o regard_n of_o nature_n the_o child_n new_a bear_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o the_o elder_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n give_v this_o common_a gift_n of_o restrain_v the_o affection_n more_o to_o some_o then_o to_o other_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o all_o for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o bridle_v many_o sin_n and_o yet_o never_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o be_v so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o outward_a civility_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o some_o of_o his_o affection_n upon_o some_o occasion_n for_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v but_o we_o must_v further_o labour_v to_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n
the_o duty_n of_o religion_n five_o hence_o we_o have_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n angel_n for_o they_o always_o wait_v and_o attend_v on_o christ_n and_o because_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o they_o attend_v upon_o we_o also_o last_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n every_o believer_n come_v to_o have_v interest_n &_o to_o recover_v his_o title_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o all_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o although_o adam_n create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o when_o he_o fall_v by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n lose_v the_o title_n and_o use_n of_o they_o all_o now_o therefore_o that_o a_o man_n may_v recover_v his_o interest_n he_o must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o shall_v he_o recover_v that_o title_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v by_o creation_n and_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o they_o again_o but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v have_v and_o enjoy_v all_o creature_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o rem_fw-la right_n unto_o the_o creature_n and_o re_fw-mi right_a in_o it_o that_o be_v actual_a possession_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o allow_a portion_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n use_v they_o in_o holy_a manner_n expect_v by_o hope_n the_o full_a fruition_n of_o all_o thing_n till_o after_o this_o life_n again_o if_o all_o title_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v rocover_v by_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o infidel_n have_v any_o interest_n to_o their_o good_n or_o no_o ans._n infidel_n before_o man_n be_v right_a lord_n of_o all_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v by_o lawful_a mean_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o but_o before_o god_n they_o be_v but_o usurper_n because_o they_o hold_v they_o not_o in_o capite_fw-la that_o be_v in_o christ_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o for_o to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a and_o they_o must_v first_o of_o all_o become_v member_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o can_v hold_v and_o enjoys_n they_o aright_o and_o use_v they_o with_o good_a conscience_n the_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o union_n be_v manifold_a and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o purge_v our_o hand_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o especial_o to_o avoid_v all_o those_o sin_n whereby_o man_n body_n be_v defile_v as_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n fornication_n for_o they_o drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o his_o own_o house_n and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n &_o us._n second_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o which_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n labour_v to_o become_v conformable_a unto_o he_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n for_o this_o union_n require_v thus_o much_o let_v a_o man_n take_v the_o grift_n of_o a_o crabtree_n and_o set_v they_o into_o good_a stock_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o change_v their_o sap_n but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n even_o sour_a crab_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o be_v indeed_o wild_a olive_n &_o the_o branch_n of_o wild_a vine_n yet_o see_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o our_o wild_a and_o sour_a nature_n and_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n bear_v good_a fruit_n have_v good_a juice_n in_o we_o and_o render_v sweet_a wine_n three_o we_o be_v teach_v hence_o to_o be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n consider_v we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v 1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husband_n man_n every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o &_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bear_v more_o fruit_n and_o the_o prophet_n esai_n compare_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o a_o vineyard_n with_o a_o tower_n and_o a_o winepress_a in_o it_o 5.7_o and_o god_n himself_o come_v often_o down_o unto_o it_o 6.10_o to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o valley_n to_o see_v if_o the_o vine_n bud_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n flourish_v and_o further_o we_o must_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 8.15_o for_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o vineyard_n come_v with_o cross_n and_o affliction_n as_o with_o a_o prune_a knife_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o pare_v and_o to_o dress_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n plentiful_a in_o duty_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o in_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o all_o man_n yea_o to_o our_o enemy_n â—â—_o christian_n man_n be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n grow_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o what_o tree_n not_o like_o we_o for_o they_o be_v root_v upward_o in_o heaven_n in_o christ_n and_o their_o grain_n and_o branch_n grow_v downward_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v fruit_n among_o man_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o church_n be_v now_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a make_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o withal_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a three_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v touch_v the_o church_n in_o general_n 2.29_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o fellow_n herein_o for_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n unto_o it_o which_o duty_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o he_o can_v and_o do_v prescribe_v law_n proper_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o his_o member_n the_o second_o be_v by_o grace_n to_o quicken_v and_o to_o put_v spiritual_a life_n into_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n whereby_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o stand_v ministerial_a head_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v a_o satanical_a forgery_n for_o the_o headship_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n or_o quality_n that_o it_o can_v admit_v no_o deputy_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o command_a or_o the_o quicken_a power_n of_o christ_n before_o name_v nay_o christ_n need_v no_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n for_o he_o be_v all_o sufficient_a in_o himself_o and_o always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o and_o whereas_o all_o commission_n cease_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o give_v the_o commission_n it_o be_v as_o much_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n and_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o subject_a to_o keep_v himself_o in_o commission_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o king_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o one_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v must_v become_v a_o member_n &_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o such_o as_o remain_v for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o same_o perish_v eternal_o therefore_o s._n john_n say_v 2.10_o they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o they_o be_v not_o of_o uâ—â—_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v with_o we_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n and_o again_o that_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o
all_o be_v grieve_v when_o one_o rejoice_v all_o rejoice_n as_o in_o the_o body_n when_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o communion_n be_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o love_v hope_v fear_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v show_v when_o one_o man_n do_v employ_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o another_o as_o a_o candle_n spend_v itself_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o so_o must_v god_n people_n spend_v those_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o brethren_n a_o christian_a man_n howesoever_o he_o be_v the_o free_a man_n upon_o earth_n yet_o be_v he_o servant_n to_o all_o man_n 5.13_o especial_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o it_o by_o love_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o this_o good_a be_v procure_v when_o we_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o to_o our_o brethren_n and_o that_o be_v do_v five_o way_n i._o by_o example_n ii_o by_o admonition_n iii_o by_o exhortation_n iv._o by_o consolation_n v._o by_o prayer_n the_o first_o which_o be_v good_a example_n we_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n say_v 5â—_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v touch_v with_o special_a care_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o lord_n set_v before_o we_o his_o own_o bless_a example_n say_v 11.1_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o low_o and_o paul_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o follow_v christ_n and_o the_o high_a man_n be_v exalt_v the_o more_o careful_a aught_o they_o to_o be_v in_o give_v good_a example_n for_o let_v a_o man_n of_o note_n or_o estimation_n do_v evil_a and_o he_o shall_v present_o have_v many_o follower_n evil_a example_n run_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o lâ—ke_v a_o leprosy_n or_o infection_n &_o this_o christ_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o figtree_n plant_v in_o the_o vineyard_n 13.18_o if_o it_o bear_v no_o fruit_n make_v all_o the_o ground_n barren_a the_o second_o mean_n of_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o other_o be_v admonition_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whereby_o christian_n man_n be_v to_o recover_v their_o brethren_n from_o their_o sin_n a_o man_n by_o occasion_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n &_o the_o reach_a of_o the_o hand_n by_o another_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o save_v he_o now_o every_o man_n when_o he_o sin_v do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v cast_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o wholesome_a admonition_n be_v as_o the_o reach_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o recover_v he_o again_o but_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v say_v how_o must_v we_o proceed_v in_o admonish_v of_o other_o ans._n we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o search_v whether_o we_o that_o be_v to_o reprove_v be_v faulty_a ourselves_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o no._n 7.5_o first_o we_o must_v take_v out_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o see_v clear_o to_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n in_o our_o brother_n eye_n second_o before_o we_o reprove_v we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v we_o must_v not_o go_v upon_o hearsay_a or_o likelihood_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 10.14_o let_v we_o consider_v or_o observe_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n or_o good_a work_n three_o before_o we_o reprove_v we_o must_v in_o christian_a wisdom_n make_v choice_n of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n derue_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n furthermore_o in_o the_o act_n of_o admonish_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v i._n a_o man_n must_v deliver_v the_o word_n of_o his_o admonition_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o can_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o party_n which_o be_v admonish_v may_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n see_v god_n himself_o to_o reprove_v he_o ii_o his_o reproof_n must_v be_v make_v with_o as_o much_o compassion_n and_o fellow_n feel_v of_o other_o man_n want_n as_o may_v be_v as_o paul_n say_v 6.1_o if_o any_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a joint_n restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n the_o three_o way_n of_o communicate_v good_a thing_n to_o other_o be_v exhortation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o excite_v and_o stir_v they_o on_o forward_o which_o do_v already_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n but_o alast_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o also_o of_o the_o former_a be_v hard_o to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o family_n that_o master_n and_o father_n in_o stead_n of_o admonish_v their_o servant_n and_o child_n teach_v they_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n in_o swear_v blaspheme_a slander_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o exhortation_n it_o be_v not_o use_v let_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n offend_v never_o so_o little_a in_o stead_n of_o brotherlie_a exhortation_n he_o shall_v hear_v his_o profession_n cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n and_o his_o hear_n of_o sermon_n this_o practice_n be_v so_o general_a that_o many_o beginning_n new_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o godliness_n be_v hereby_o daunt_v and_o quite_o drive_v back_o the_o four_o way_n be_v consolation_n which_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n whereby_o one_o man_n shall_v with_o word_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o way_n feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n and_o this_o duty_n be_v as_o little_o regard_v as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a in_o time_n of_o man_n sickness_n neighbour_n come_v in_o but_o what_o say_v they_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v you_o in_o this_o case_n i_o hope_v to_o see_v you_o well_o again_o i_o will_v be_v sorry_a else_o etc._n etc._n not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o can_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o weary_a but_o we_o be_v faulty_a herein_o for_o with_o what_o affection_n do_v we_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v as_o dry_a fountain_n that_o do_v scarce_o convey_v a_o drop_n of_o refresh_v to_o other_o the_o last_o mean_n be_v prayer_n whereby_o god_n church_n procure_v blessing_n for_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o and_o they_o again_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o herein_o lie_v a_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o minister_v notable_a comfort_n to_o every_o christian_a heart_n for_o hence_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o i_o be_o indeed_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o my_o own_o prayer_n be_v weak_a yet_o my_o comfort_n be_v this_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a prayer_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n my_o fâ—llowe_a member_n and_o of_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o this_o will_v make_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n to_o say_v with_o elisha_n 6.16_o fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v sin_v in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v and_o make_v a_o breach_n into_o they_o as_o canon_n shoot_v against_o a_o wall_n 23_o but_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o the_o lord_n say_v 32.10_o let_v i_o alone_o as_o though_o moses_n by_o prayer_n have_v hold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o punish_v the_o people_n and_o some_o think_v that_o steven_n prayer_n for_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o paul_n conversion_n and_o sure_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n yet_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v a_o man_n to_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n consider_v that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o
they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n â—4_n a_o most_o notable_a benefit_n for_o look_v where_o the_o h._n ghost_n dwell_v there_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n govern_v both_o heart_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o two_o way_n i._o by_o repress_v all_o bad_a motion_n unto_o sin_n arise_v either_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n ii_o by_o stir_v up_o good_a affection_n and_o motion_n upon_o every_o occasion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n 5.17_o &_o that_o after_o a_o double_a sort_n first_o by_o labour_v to_o overmaster_n and_o keep_v down_o the_o motion_n thereof_o second_o by_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o isaiah_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v most_o excellent_a title_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n &_o of_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n &_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n in_o the_o godly_a of_o wisdom_n of_o knowledge_n of_o strength_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n peace_n love_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n 22._o all_o which_o be_v so_o term_v because_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v there_o he_o engender_v these_o good_a gift_n and_o motion_n of_o grace_n but_o among_o all_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o most_o principal_a be_v these_o i._n a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o eye_n not_o so_o much_o to_o another_o man_n sin_n as_o to_o his_o own_o &_o see_v they_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o and_o dislike_v they_o and_o himself_o for_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o he_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o they_o all_o but_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n or_o judgement_n because_o god_n be_v displease_v by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o love_a and_o merciful_a father_n in_o redeem_v he_o by_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v a_o hunger_a desire_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dwell_v the_o three_o the_o gift_n of_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n 12.10_o because_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 8.26_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v &_o he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v true_o in_o his_o heart_n shall_v know_v it_o by_o this_o a_o mother_n carry_v her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n if_o it_o cry_v for_o the_o dug_n and_o suck_v the_o same_o it_o be_v alive_a be_v observe_v many_o day_n together_o if_o it_o neither_o cry_n nor_o stir_v it_o be_v dead_a in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o unfallible_a note_n of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n to_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n but_o he_o that_o never_o cry_v nor_o feel_v himself_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o god_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n and_o he_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a child_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v in_o prayer_n unfeigned_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o four_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v comfort_n in_o distress_n 45.9_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v he_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o will_v send_v and_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o he_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o fill_v the_o heart_n full_a of_o endless_a grief_n the_o first_o outward_a calamity_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o good_n his_o good_a name_n his_o friend_n and_o such_o like_a the_o second_o be_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n whereof_o solomon_n say_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v the_o most_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a cross_n that_o can_v be_v when_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o job_n this_o be_v the_o sore_a of_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v stick_v in_o his_o soul_n now_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n ans._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o distress_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v and_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n that_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o special_o the_o promise_n thereof_o and_o hereupon_o the_o ungodly_a man_n when_o affliction_n befall_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v away_o himself_o because_o he_o want_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o last_o benefit_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o they_o to_o do_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n 11.2_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n as_o fiâ—st_n when_o he_o see_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o then_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o heaven_n and_o thereby_o to_o catch_v hold_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o do_v all_o those_o know_v to_o be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n which_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v second_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n to_o resist_v temptation_n as_o for_o dry_a wood_n to_o resist_v the_o fire_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o burn_v three_o when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n either_o to_o loose_v his_o life_n good_n friend_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o else_o to_o forsake_v religion_n even_o then_o to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o stick_v unto_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a difficulty_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a four_o when_o a_o man_n want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n then_o at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o to_o rely_v thereon_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v shake_v the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v against_o our_o wicked_a nature_n to_o trust_n god_n unless_o he_o first_o lie_v down_o some_o pawn_n of_o his_o love_n &_o mercy_n to_o us._n how_o then_o will_v some_o say_v shall_v any_o one_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n ans._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o by_o he_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.12_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o concern_v these_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o question_n may_v be_v move_v first_o what_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n answ._n small_a in_o respect_n in_o this_o world_n we_o receive_v as_o paul_n say_v not_o the_o ten_o 8.23_o but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n &_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1.22_o now_o the_o first_o fruit_n proper_o be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n or_o twain_o of_o corn_n to_o a_o whole_a corn_n field_n contain_v many_o acre_n &_o furlong_n of_o ground_n
friend_n and_o neighbour_n of_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n when_o john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v 1.58_o they_o come_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o the_o three_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v peace_n of_o this_o paul_n speak_v most_o excellent_o say_v 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o concord_n which_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n with_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o can_v be_v isai_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v 11.6_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n howsoever_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v as_o a_o wolf_n as_o a_o leopard_n as_o a_o lion_n or_o as_o a_o bear_n yet_o he_o shall_v then_o lay_v away_o his_o cruel_a nature_n and_o become_v gentle_a &_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n now_o for_o the_o practise_n of_o this_o peace_n there_o be_v three_o duty_n especial_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o perform_v i._o rather_o than_o peace_n shall_v be_v break_v a_o man_n must_v yield_v of_o his_o own_o right_n when_o publican_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o tribute_n he_o have_v a_o lawful_a excuse_n for_o how_o soever_o he_o live_v in_o low_a estate_n among_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a nevertheless_o he_o stand_v not_o on_o his_o privilege_n but_o call_v peter_n say_v 17.26,27_o lest_o we_o offend_v they_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v in_o a_o angle_n and_o take_v the_o first_o fish_n that_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o twenty_o penny_n take_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o here_o we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v break_v the_o common_a peace_n yield_v of_o his_o own_o right_n and_o so_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v good_a follower_n of_o he_o second_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v sin_v either_o in_o word_n or_o indeed_o special_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o infirmity_n we_o must_v avoid_v bitter_a invective_n and_o mild_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o in_o all_o meekness_n and_o love_n labour_n for_o his_o amendment_n so_o paul_n teach_v we_o say_v 6.1_o if_o any_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o fault_n by_o occasion_n restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o be_v also_o tempt_v etc._n etc._n bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n three_o every_o man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n must_v be_v a_o peacemaker_n between_o they_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n this_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v high_o commend_v such_o and_o pronounce_v this_o blessing_n upon_o they_o 5.9_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o four_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v long_o suffer_v and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n i._o when_o a_o man_n defer_v his_o anger_n and_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o it_o ii_o be_v angry_a do_v yet_o moderate_a the_o same_o and_o stay_v the_o hotness_n of_o that_o affection_n for_o the_o first_o to_o bridle_v anger_n it_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o be_v these_o i._n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o injury_n &_o wrong_n do_v unto_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o great_a moment_n but_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o not_o know_v they_o solomon_n say_v 19.11_o it_o be_v a_o man_n discretion_n to_o defer_v his_o anger_n now_o how_o be_v that_o do_v it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o infirmity_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n shall_v overshoote_v himself_o either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n to_o let_v it_o pass_v either_o whole_o or_o till_o a_o time_n convenient_a as_o though_o we_o know_v not_o of_o it_o the_o second_o way_n to_o defer_v and_o bridle_v anger_n be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v injury_v we_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n to_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v injury_v other_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n say_v 23_o give_v not_o thy_o heart_n to_o all_o the_o word_n that_o man_n speak_v lest_o thou_o hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o for_o oftentimes_o thy_o heart_n also_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v curse_v other_o a_o man_n must_v not_o listen_v to_o every_o man_n word_n at_o all_o time_n but_o he_o be_v to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o do_v the_o same_o to_o other_o man_n and_o that_o now_o the_o lord_n meet_v with_o he_o by_o the_o like_a as_o it_o be_v say_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o 7.2_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o few_o consider_v evil_a man_n desire_v good_a report_n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o they_o whereas_o they_o can_v speak_v well_o of_o none_o but_o indeed_o they_o must_v begin_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o other_o before_o other_o shall_v speak_v well_o of_o they_o three_o a_o man_n must_v consider_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o for_o so_o often_o as_o he_o sin_v he_o provoke_v god_n to_o cast_v he_o away_o and_o to_o confound_v he_o eternal_o yet_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o long_a suffering_n even_o so_o when_o man_n do_v offend_v and_o injury_n we_o we_o must_v do_v as_o god_n do_v not_o be_v angry_a but_o fight_n against_o our_o affection_n endeavour_v to_o become_v patient_a and_o long_a suffering_n as_o god_n be_v with_o us._n the_o second_o property_n of_o long_a suffering_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o affection_n of_o anger_n in_o moderation_n and_o compass_n it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v no_o blemish_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a 3.5_o yet_o we_o must_v look_v that_o our_o anger_n be_v moderate_a not_o continue_v overlong_o as_o paul_n say_v let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n the_o five_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v gentleness_n whereby_o a_o man_n behave_v and_o show_v himself_o friendly_a and_o courteous_a to_o every_o man_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o titus_n 3.2_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n that_o they_o be_v no_o fighter_n but_o soft_a show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a this_o gentleness_n stand_v in_o these_o point_n i._o to_o speak_v to_o every_o man_n friendly_a and_o love_o ii_o to_o salute_v friendly_a and_o courteous_o iii_o to_o be_v ready_a upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o give_v reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n it_o be_v make_v a_o question_n of_o some_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v to_o salute_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n but_o here_o we_o see_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v courteous_a to_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a yet_o so_o as_o we_o approve_v not_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o that_o which_o s._n john_n say_v of_o false_a prophet_n 10._o receive_v they_o not_o neither_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o give_v a_o outward_a approbation_n to_o false_a teacher_n the_o six_o fruit_n be_v goodness_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a and_o become_v serviceable_a in_o his_o call_n to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n upon_o all_o occasion_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o holy_a man_n job_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a â—5_n and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a a_o father_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n he_o seek_v it_o out_o and_o s._n paul_n show_v this_o fruit_n most_o notable_o after_o his_o conversion_n for_o he_o say_v 2â—â—_n that_o he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v save_v some_o he_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o man_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o godly_a be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n bear_v fruit_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o and_o therefore_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n give_v this_o rule_n do_v service_n one_o to_o another_o in_o
in_o more_o special_a manner_n they_o give_v assent_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a and_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o a_o general_n and_o confuse_a manner_n that_o god_n will_v verify_v the_o same_o covenant_n in_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n this_o be_v all_o their_o faith_n which_o indeed_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o sound_a professor_n for_o albeit_o they_o do_v general_o believe_v god_n promise_n yet_o herein_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o they_o never_o apply_v and_o appropriate_v the_o same_o promise_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n a_o example_n of_o this_o faith_n we_o have_v joh._n 2.24_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o and_o what_o be_v in_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n those_o professor_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o thus_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n go_v yet_o further_o for_o this_o their_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o certain_a fruit_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o for_o as_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o have_v no_o deep_a root_n but_o either_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o few_o moule_n or_o else_o lie_v in_o the_o water_n at_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n bring_v forth_o leaf_n and_o blossom_n and_o some_o fruit_n too_o and_o that_o for_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o year_n so_o one_o that_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n may_v receive_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n as_o seed_n by_o this_o general_a faith_n may_v be_v somewhat_o root_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o settle_a for_o a_o season_n and_o may_v bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n in_o his_o life_n peradventure_o very_o fair_a in_o his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n eye_n yet_o indeed_o neither_o sound_n nor_o last_a nor_o substantial_a what_o these_o fruit_n be_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v forth_o of_o these_o word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o for_o here_o may_v be_v gather_v first_o that_o they_o do_v willing_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n second_o that_o they_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o any_o and_o as_o joyful_a in_o frequent_v sermon_n three_o that_o they_o reverence_v the_o minister_n who_o they_o so_o joyful_o hear_v last_o they_o condemn_v they_o of_o impiety_n which_o will_v not_o be_v hearer_n or_o be_v negligent_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n now_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a fruit_n this_o may_v be_v add_v though_o they_o be_v not_o sound_a yet_o they_o be_v void_a of_o that_o gross_a kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o professor_n be_v in_o part_n enlighten_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n faith_n as_o may_v bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o herein_o they_o dissemble_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o rather_o show_v that_o which_o they_o have_v add_v hereunto_o that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n may_v deceive_v himself_o and_o the_o most_o godly_a in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o discern_a how_o they_o and_o their_o brethren_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n like_v as_o the_o figtree_n with_o green_a leaf_n deceive_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o when_o in_o his_o hunger_n he_o come_v unto_o it_o to_o have_v have_v some_o fruit_n he_o find_v none_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v then_o require_v how_o these_o unsound_a professor_n differ_v from_o true_a professor_n i_o answer_v in_o this_o they_o differ_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sound_a heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n for_o ever_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n now_o stony_a ground_n mingle_v with_o some_o earth_n be_v common_o hot_a and_o therefore_o have_v as_o it_o be_v some_o alacrity_n and_o hastiness_n in_o they_o and_o the_o corn_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o ground_n it_o sprout_v out_o very_o speedy_o but_o yet_o the_o stone_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o corn_n to_o be_v root_v deep_o beneath_o and_o therefore_o when_o summer_n come_v the_o blade_n of_o the_o corn_n wither_v with_o root_n and_o all_o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o professor_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n some_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n to_o god_n word_n they_o have_v a_o like_n to_o good_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o any_o other_o for_o a_o time_n and_o they_o do_v believe_v but_o these_o good_a motion_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o last_v but_o like_o the_o flame_n and_o flash_v of_o straw_n and_o stubble_n neither_o be_v they_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n with_o the_o true_a professor_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o they_o have_v upright_o and_o honest_a heart_n before_o the_o lord_n luk._n 8._o 15._o and_o they_o have_v faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o that_o christian_a man_n which_o love_v god_n whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o death_n yet_o his_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o his_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o spouse_n speak_v unto_o christ_n of_o her_o own_o love_n cant._n 8.6_o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n on_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o signet_n upon_o thy_o arm_n for_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v as_o cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v fiery_a coal_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n much_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n they_o will_v great_o contemn_v it_o wherefore_o good_a reader_n see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o similitude_n and_o affinity_n between_o the_o temporary_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o search_v out_o his_o own_o heart_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o discern_v between_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o us._n now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o search_v it_o he_o be_v further_a to_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n prou._n 4._o 23._o that_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v he_o may_v stand_v sure_a and_o not_o be_v deceive_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v describe_v the_o most_o of_o these_o small_a treatise_n which_o follow_v to_o minister_v unto_o thou_o some_o help_n in_o this_o examine_n and_o observe_v of_o thy_o own_o heart_n read_v they_o and_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o thou_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v any_o whit_n help_v thou_o help_v i_o also_o with_o thy_o prayer_n 1595._o finis_fw-la certain_a proposition_n declare_v how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v go_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n or_o a_o reprobate_n i._o a_o reprobate_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o certain_a 1.3_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o common_a equity_n among_o man_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a from_o bad_a and_o this_o be_v partly_o from_o nature_n partly_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n creature_n in_o which_o the_o wisdom_n the_o power_n the_o love_n the_o mercy_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v perceive_v ii_o this_o knowledge_n be_v only_o general_a and_o imperfect_a much_o like_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o prince_n palace_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v he_o in_o do_v of_o a_o good_a work_n for_o example_n he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v come_v to_o particular_n who_o god_n be_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v how_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v here_o his_o knowledge_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v to_o please_v god_n iii_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o knowledge_n the_o reprobate_n do_v
the_o end_n in_o faith_n and_o a_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n join_v with_o a_o manifest_a care_n to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o glorify_v he_o for_o this_o gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o jeremie_n 23.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n until_o such_o time_n as_o their_o body_n also_o be_v raise_v up_o they_o may_v take_v full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v also_o predestinate_a to_o use_v those_o mean_n by_o which_o as_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o stair_n they_o climb_v into_o that_o heavenly_a dwell_a place_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o these_o mean_n namely_o faith_n justification_n and_o good_a work_n because_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n wherefore_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v confute_v as_o touch_v predestination_n to_o life_n doctrine_n by_o our_o faith_n and_o work_v which_o god_n foresee_v we_o shall_v do_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o god_n do_v predestine_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n because_o he_o do_v choose_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o be_v faithful_a or_o because_o i_o shall_v be_v faithful_a 2._o but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a neither_o say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n because_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n because_o we_o do_v or_o shall_v do_v good_a work_n but_o we_o be_v create_v to_o good_a work_n 11_o which_o god_n prepare_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o they_o last_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n appear_v because_o we_o be_v to_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o godly_a but_o that_o it_o therefore_o appear_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n may_v live_v sober_o just_o and_o godly_a iâ—_n this_o present_a world_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o wicked_a opinion_n be_v overthrow_v which_o teach_v that_o we_o do_v prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o our_o merit_n which_o god_n foresee_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a here_o we_o see_v how_o foul_o the_o bellygod_n of_o this_o world_n be_v deceive_v which_o reason_n thus_o if_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o our_o predestination_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a what_o need_v we_o endeavour_v ourselves_o believe_v or_o do_v good_a work_n for_o howsoever_o it_o fall_v out_o and_o howesoever_o the_o elect_n do_v live_v undoubted_o they_o can_v perish_v because_o they_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n alas_o poor_a wretch_n they_o see_v not_o that_o they_o sever_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v namely_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o end_n &_o that_o they_o break_v the_o chain_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a either_o can_v or_o must_v be_v loose_v whilst_o that_o they_o sever_v their_o call_n &_o justification_n yea_o and_o faith_n too_o &_o good_a work_n from_o predestination_n and_o glorification_n as_o though_o god_n do_v glorify_v they_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a before_o he_o call_v and_o justify_v they_o yea_o and_o before_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o show_v their_o quick_a and_o lively_a faith_n by_o work_n contrariwise_o let_v we_o learn_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v if_o any_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n they_o also_o be_v predestinate_a to_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v also_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v be_v elect_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n that_o by_o they_o as_o by_o certain_a step_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o must_v we_o be_v from_o neglect_v faith_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o good_a work_n &_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v rather_o our_o duty_n to_o keep_v faith_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o because_o we_o can_v neither_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n nor_o the_o mean_n that_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o of_o ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o crave_v they_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o faith_n and_o a_o care_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o increase_v they_o in_o us._n neither_o must_v we_o only_o ask_v they_o but_o also_o certain_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v they_o for_o christ_n his_o cause_n for_o if_o for_o all_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v prepare_v faith_n by_o which_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o good_a work_n to_o walk_v in_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v as_o by_o god_n commandment_n we_o be_v bind_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n elect_v to_o eternal_a glory_n we_o must_v also_o be_v persuade_v that_o before_o we_o depart_v hence_o he_o will_v give_v we_o true_a repentance_n increase_v true_a faith_n inflame_v we_o with_o love_n last_o that_o he_o will_v minister_v unto_o we_o abundant_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n yea_o this_o confidence_n also_o and_o prayer_n it_o be_v one_o effect_n of_o predestination_n by_o which_o we_o get_v the_o rest_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o but_o rather_o establish_v they_o and_o therefore_o both_o these_o principle_n be_v true_a namely_o that_o the_o elect_v to_o life_n can_v perish_v and_o unless_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o this_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n 3.36_o he_o shall_v perish_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o predestination_n the_o mean_n &_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o other_o wherefore_o whosoever_o hold_v not_o the_o mean_n unto_o the_o end_n amongst_o which_o faith_n be_v one_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v never_o predestinate_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o perish_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o which_o hold_v faith_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o proposition_n be_v evident_a he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n contrariwise_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o because_o as_o a_o constant_a faith_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o election_n so_o obstinate_a infidelity_n be_v a_o token_n of_o reprobation_n finis_fw-la bradford_n answer_v to_o careless_a careless_a i_o be_o trouble_v with_o fear_n that_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v bradford_n they_o be_v for_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o penitent_a and_o believe_a heart_n that_o be_v a_o heart_n which_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v take_v of_o he_o he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n for_o a_o penitent_a and_o believe_a heart_n indeed_o trin-uni_a deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la a_o direction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongve_n according_a to_o god_n word_n print_a by_o john_n legate_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1600._o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n lamentable_a and_o fearful_a be_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o tongue_n among_o all_o sort_n &_o degree_n of_o man_n everâ—_n where_o hence_o daily_o arise_v manifold_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o â—nnuâ—erable_a scandal_n and_o grievance_n to_o our_o brethren_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o bleed_v to_o hear_v and_o consider_v how_o swear_v blaspheme_v curse_v speak_v raâ—ling_a backbiting_a slander_v chide_v quarrel_v contend_v jest_a mock_v flatter_a lie_v dissemble_a vain_a and_o idle_a talk_a overflow_n in_o all_o placeâ—_n so_o as_o man_n which_o fear_v god_n have_v better_o be_v any_o where_o then_o in_o the_o company_n of_o most_o man_n well_o thou_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n which_o have_v make_v little_a conscience_n of_o thy_o speech_n and_o talk_n repent_v serious_o of_o this_o sin_n and_o amend_v thy_o life_n lest_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o thy_o tongue_n thou_o cry_v with_o dives_fw-la in_o hell_n send_v
when_o he_o have_v confirm_v this_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o add_v this_o be_v my_o faith_n in_o which_o i_o will_v die_v and_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o this_o do_v he_o shake_v hand_n with_o all_o and_o say_v farewell_o my_o brethren_n and_o dear_a friend_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o quote_v more_o example_n but_o these_o few_o may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o godly_a man_n speak_v be_v this_o some_o enlighten_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n do_v and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o by_o name_n have_v testify_v who_o shall_v very_o short_o come_v after_o they_o 25._o and_o who_o shall_v remain_v alive_a and_o what_o shall_v be_v their_o condition_n some_o have_v show_v a_o wonderful_a memory_n of_o thing_n past_a as_o of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o stir_v up_o holy_a affection_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n some_o again_o right_o judge_v of_o the_o change_n of_o their_o present_a estate_n for_o a_o better_a do_v rejoice_v exceed_o that_o they_o must_v be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o paradise_n as_o babylas_n martyr_n of_o antioch_n when_o his_o head_n be_v to_o be_v chap_v off_o return_v say_v he_o o_o my_o soul_n unto_o thy_o rest_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v 116.7,8_o i_o shall_v walk_v before_o thou_o jehova_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o some_o other_o speak_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o feel_v of_o their_o departure_n unto_o christ._n quest._n what_o must_v we_o think_v if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n such_o speech_n be_v want_v and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o idle_a talk_n be_v use_v ans._n we_o must_v consider_v the_o kind_n of_o sickness_n whereof_o man_n die_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a or_o violent_a for_o violent_a sickness_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o frenzy_n and_o with_o unseemly_a motion_n and_o gesture_n which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n even_o in_o this_o regard_n because_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o die_v in_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v to_o die_v in_o obedience_n otherwise_o our_o death_n can_v be_v aceeptable_a to_o god_n because_o we_o seem_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n of_o fear_n and_o constraint_n as_o slave_n to_o a_o master_n &_o not_o of_o love_n as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n now_o to_o die_v in_o obedience_n be_v when_o a_o man_n willing_a and_o ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o and_o that_o without_o murmur_a or_o repine_v at_o what_o time_n where_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n 14.7,8_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v say_v paul_n we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o man_n duty_n be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n in_o death_n as_o in_o life_n christ_n be_v our_o example_n in_o this_o case_n who_o in_o his_o agony_n pray_v father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o with_o a_o submission_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n to_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n when_o the_o prophet_n tell_v king_n ezechiah_n of_o death_n present_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o grudge_v or_o repine_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o prayer_n we_o be_v command_v to_o present_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o freewill_n offering_n without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o in_o death_n as_o in_o life_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v as_o much_o conscience_n in_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n in_o suffer_v death_n as_o we_o do_v of_o any_o conscience_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o render_v up_o our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o last_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o it_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n when_o the_o dissolution_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n draw_v on_o say_v 23._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o steven_n who_o when_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n say_v 31.5_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o david_n in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o christ_n utter_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n some_o man_n will_v happy_o say_v if_o this_o be_v all_o to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o surrender_v our_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n we_o will_v not_o great_o care_v for_o any_o preparation_n before_o hand_n nor_o trouble_v ourselves_o much_o about_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o die_v well_o for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o when_o death_n shall_v come_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o former_a duty_n with_o ease_n ans._n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o by_o any_o false_a persuasion_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o ease_n for_o ordinary_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v perform_v in_o death_n unless_o there_o be_v much_o preparation_n in_o the_o life_n before_o he_o that_o will_v die_v in_o faith_n must_v first_o of_o all_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o example_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n of_o a_o man_n die_v in_o faith_n that_o live_v without_o faith_n namely_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n do_v very_o hardly_o believe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n indeed_o when_o job_n be_v afflict_v he_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o yet_o afterward_o his_o faith_n be_v overcast_v with_o a_o cloud_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v become_v his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o and_o sundry_a time_n his_o faith_n be_v oppress_v with_o doubt_v and_o distrust_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o that_o never_o live_v by_o faith_n nor_o enure_v themselves_o to_o believe_v be_v able_a in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n again_o he_o that_o will_v die_v in_o obedience_n must_v first_o of_o all_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o obedience_n he_o that_o have_v live_v in_o disobedience_n can_v not_o willing_o and_o in_o obedience_n appear_v before_o the_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o death_n the_o sergeant_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o die_v indeed_o but_o that_o be_v upon_o necessity_n because_o he_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o other_o creature_n do_v three_o he_o that_o will_v surrender_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n must_v be_v resolve_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o god_n can_v the_o other_o be_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o preserve_v it_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o none_o can_v be_v resolve_v of_o this_o except_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o certify_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v redeem_v justify_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v he_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o persuade_v dare_v not_o render_v up_o and_o present_v his_o soul_n unto_o god_n when_o david_n say_v lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 31.5_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o boldness_n in_o he_o sure_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o next_o word_n import_v for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n ordinary_o can_v perform_v these_o duty_n die_v that_o have_v not_o perform_v they_o live_v this_o be_v so_o i_o do_v again_o renew_v my_o former_a exhortation_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v practice_v the_o duty_n of_o preparation_n in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n lead_v
and_o alteration_n for_o he_o which_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n have_v also_o care_n to_o keep_v good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n v._o presumption_n be_v peremptory_a without_o doubt_v whereas_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v mingle_v with_o manifold_a doubt_n mark_n 9.24_o luk._n 17._o 5._o yea_o otherwhiles_o overcharge_v with_o they_o psal._n 77.7,8_o vi_o presumption_n will_v give_v a_o man_n the_o slip_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o good_a conscience_n stick_v by_o he_o to_o the_o end_n and_o even_o make_v he_o say_v lord_n remember_v now_o â—owe_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n isa._n 38.2_o the_o duty_n of_o conscience_n regenerate_v be_v two_o conscience_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o give_v testimony_n and_o to_o excuse_v the_o special_a thing_n of_o which_o conscience_n give_v testimony_n be_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n i._o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n renew_v and_o sanctify_a to_o this_o purpose_n say_v john_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1._o joh._n 5.10_o ii_o that_o which_o god_n spirit_n do_v testify_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n can_v again_o testify_v to_o we_o but_o god_n spirit_n do_v testify_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o therefore_o the_o conscience_n also_o do_v the_o same_o iii_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5.1_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n in_o conscience_n till_o conscience_n tell_v the_o man_n which_o be_v justify_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o justify_v iv._o that_o which_o the_o conscience_n may_v know_v certain_o it_o may_v testify_v but_o conscience_n may_v know_v certain_o without_o revelation_n the_o man_n election_n and_o adoption_n as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v able_a to_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o again_o the_o regenerate_a conscience_n give_v testimony_n of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v a_o unseparable_a companion_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v of_o some_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o this_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o unfeigned_a earnest_a and_o constant_a purpose_n with_o endeavour_n answerable_a thereto_o not_o to_o sin_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o please_v god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n hebr._n 13.18_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n desire_v to_o live_v honest_o 2._o cor._n 1.12_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o esa._n 38.2_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n i_o add_v this_o clause_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o fruit_n of_o good_a conscience_n of_o which_o also_o it_o give_v testimony_n be_v general_a show_v itself_o in_o all_o and_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n philosopher_n have_v say_v that_o justice_n be_v universal_a because_o he_o which_o have_v it_o have_v all_o virtue_n but_o it_o be_v more_o true_o say_v of_o this_o christian_a righteousness_n or_o new_a obedience_n that_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o that_o he_o which_o can_v perform_v true_a obedience_n in_o one_o commandment_n can_v do_v the_o same_o in_o all_o act._n 23.1_o man_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n till_o this_o day_n psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n act._n 24.16_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o endeavour_v myself_o or_o take_v pain_n to_o have_v a_o conscience_n without_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n this_o show_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o gospel_n that_o want_v good_a conscience_n for_o though_o they_o show_v themselves_o very_o forward_o and_o willing_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o in_o some_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o they_o use_v to_o follow_v the_o swinge_n of_o their_o own_o will_n many_o be_v diligent_a to_o frequent_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v with_o like_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o time_n appoint_v and_o to_o approve_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n all_o this_o be_v very_o commendable_a yet_o these_o man_n often_o when_o they_o depart_v home_o from_o the_o congregation_n say_v in_o effect_n on_o this_o manner_n religion_n stay_v thou_o here_o at_o the_o church_n door_n till_o the_o next_o sabbath_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o their_o private_a conversation_n the_o government_n of_o their_o family_n or_o their_o deal_n in_o their_o particular_a calling_n we_o shall_v with_o grief_n see_v much_o disorder_n and_o little_a conscience_n it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n with_o sick_a man_n when_o they_o make_v their_o will_n on_o their_o death_n bed_n in_o the_o very_a first_o place_n to_o commend_v their_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o all_o this_o be_v well_o do_v but_o afterward_o they_o bequeath_v their_o good_n get_v by_o fraud_n oppression_n and_o forge_a cavillation_n to_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o child_n without_o make_v any_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o alas_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o obedience_n that_o go_v with_o good_a conscience_n must_v be_v perform_v to_o all_o god_n commandment_n without_o exception_n and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v but_o to_o some_o alone_a it_o be_v but_o counterfeit_a obedience_n and_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a in_o one_o be_v guilty_a in_o all_o as_o regenerate_a conscience_n give_v testimony_n of_o our_o new_a obedience_n so_o it_o do_v also_o by_o certain_a sweet_a motion_n stir_v man_n forward_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o psal._n 16.7_o my_o reins_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n esai_n 30.22_o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a now_o this_o word_n be_v not_o only_o the_o voice_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o open_a ministry_n but_o also_o the_o voice_n of_o renew_a conscience_n inward_o by_o many_o secret_a cogitation_n snib_v they_o that_o be_v about_o to_o sin_n a_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n but_o also_o a_o spiritual_a king_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v he_o this_o honour_n that_o his_o conscience_n renew_v within_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o solliciter_fw-la to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o his_o affair_n and_o duty_n which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o controller_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n keep_v in_o order_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o office_n of_o conscience_n regenerate_v be_v to_o excuse_v that_o be_v to_o clear_v and_o defend_v a_o man_n even_o before_o god_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n both_o bodily_a &_o ghostly_a psal._n 7.8_o judge_n thou_o i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n and_o according_a to_o my_o innocence_n in_o i_o again_o 26.1,2_o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o innocence_n etc._n etc._n prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n that_o the_o conscience_n can_v do_v this_o it_o special_o appear_v in_o the_o conflict_n and_o combat_n make_v by_o it_o against_o the_o devil_n on_o this_o manner_n the_o devil_n begin_v and_o dispute_v thus_o thou_o o_o wretched_a man_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n therefore_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o damn_a wretch_n the_o conscience_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o free_v i_o from_o damnation_n the_o devil_n reply_v again_o
dote_a woman_n who_o through_o the_o devil_n delusion_n suppose_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v that_o which_o indeed_o the_o devil_n do_v alone_o albeit_o they_o endeavour_v cunning_o to_o cloak_n this_o sin_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o may_v defend_v murder_n adultery_n and_o what_o other_o sin_n soever_o ii_o those_o which_o do_v consult_v with_o magician_n they_o do_v also_o worship_v the_o devil_n for_o they_o revolt_v from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n howesoever_o they_o plaster_v up_o their_o impiety_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n that_o they_o seek_v god_n help_v though_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o magician_n 1._o sam._n 28.13_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o saul_n i_o see_v god_n ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n leu._n 20.6_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o as_o work_v with_o spiritâ—_n and_o after_o soothsayer_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o then_o will_v i_o set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o person_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n isaiah_n 8.19_o 20._o when_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o inquire_v at_o they_o which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n which_o whisper_n and_o murmur_v shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v as_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n the_o affirmative_a part_n thou_o shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n begin_v to_o worship_n god_n after_o a_o overthwart_a and_o unlawefull_a manner_n he_o than_o adore_v a_o idol_n howsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o colour_v his_o impiety_n paul_n therefore_o rom._n 1.23_o say_v that_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o creature_n and_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n do_v forsake_v the_o creator_n v_o 25._o and_o 1._o cor._n 10.20_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n to_o this_o part_n therefore_o appertain_v such_o thing_n as_o respect_v the_o holy_a &_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n i._o the_o true_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o humble_a supplication_n and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n act._n 2.41,42_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v &_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o of_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v you_o especial_o that_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n &_o all_o in_o authority_n act._n 20.7_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v the_o preach_n unto_o midnight_n tertul._n apolog._n chap._n 39_o we_o come_v into_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n that_o with_o our_o prayer_n as_o with_o a_o army_n we_o may_v compass_v god_n this_o kind_n of_o violence_n offer_v to_o god_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o if_o any_o man_n so_o offend_v that_o he_o must_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n and_o holy_a meeting_n all_o ancient_a man_n that_o be_v of_o any_o account_n bear_v rule_n be_v advance_v to_o this_o honour_n not_o by_o bribe_n but_o by_o their_o good_a report_n etc._n etc._n read_v the_o rest_n ii_o a_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n first_o in_o the_o minister_n who_o ought_v to_o administer_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o his_o word_n math._n 28._o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v 1._o corinthian_n 11._o 23._o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o have_v deliver_v second_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o duty_n be_v in_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o read_v and_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o behave_v themselves_o outward_o in_o modesty_n and_o without_o offence_n 1._o corinth_n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o by_o order_n inward_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v well_o prepare_v to_o serve_v god_n eccles._n 4.17_o take_v heed_n to_o both_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 5.1_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n he_o hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o god_n again_o we_o must_v look_v that_o we_o approach_v near_o god_n in_o confidence_n of_o his_o mercy_n together_o with_o a_o contrite_a and_o repentant_a heart_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v profit_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o psal._n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n o_o lord_n and_o so_o come_v before_o thy_o altar_n iii_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n be_v two_o vow_n and_o fast_v and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o for_o we_o may_v not_o obtrude_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o good_a service_n and_o as_o though_o it_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n except_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n a_o vow_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o promise_n to_o god_n with_o a_o full_a intent_n to_o observe_v some_o corporal_a and_o external_a duty_n which_o a_o christian_a have_v on_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o injunction_n impose_v upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a be_v excite_v unto_o repentance_n meditation_n sobriety_n abstinence_n patience_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n gen._n 28.20_o then_o jaakob_n vow_v a_o vow_n say_v if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o journey_n which_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o so_o that_o i_o come_v again_o to_o my_o father_n house_n in_o safety_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v up_o as_o a_o pillar_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v give_v the_o ten_o to_o thou_o in_o vow_v we_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o observe_v 1._o we_o must_v not_o vow_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a 2._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o vow_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o vocation_n 3._o vow_n must_v be_v of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v 4._o they_o must_v be_v far_o from_o so_o much_o as_o a_o conceit_n of_o merit_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n 5._o we_o must_v so_o perform_v our_o vow_n as_o that_o they_o encroach_v not_o upon_o christian_a liberty_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v our_o vow_n no_o long_o than_o the_o cause_n thereof_o either_o remain_v or_o be_v take_v away_o deut._n 23.18_o thou_o shall_v neither_o bring_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n nor_o the_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o any_o vow_n v_o 21._o when_o thou_o shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v slack_a to_o pay_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v sure_o require_v it_o of_o thou_o but_o when_o thou_o abstain_v from_o vow_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n v._n 23._o psal._n 66.14_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o my_o vow_n which_o my_o lip_n have_v promise_v fast_v be_v when_o a_o man_n perceive_v the_o want_n of_o some_o blessing_n or_o suspect_v and_o see_v some_o imminent_a calamity_n upon_o himself_o or_o other_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o flesh_n for_o a_o season_n but_o also_o from_o all_o delight_n and_o sustenance_n that_o he_o thereby_o may_v make_v a_o more_o diligent_a search_n into_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o offer_v most_o humble_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v withhold_v that_o which_o his_o anger_n threaten_v or_o bestow_v upon_o we_o some_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o we_o want_v matth_n 9.15_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n mourn_v so_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o 1._o cor._n 7.5_o defraud_v not_o one_o another_o except_o for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a fast_o and_o pray_v joel_n 2.12_o wherefore_o even_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v you_o turn_v
light_n or_o small_a gal._n 5.9_o a_o little_a leaven_n do_v leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n rom._n 6.23_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ii_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o these_o rather_o agree_v the_o proverb_n use_v of_o the_o plague_n longè_fw-la tardè_fw-la citò_fw-la that_o be_v aloof_o slow_o quick_o 1._o thess._n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a jud._n v_o 23_o and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n iii_o to_o accustom_v thyself_o to_o subdue_v the_o lesser_a sin_n that_o at_o the_o last_o thou_o may_v also_o overcome_v the_o great_a rom._n 13.4_o iv._o to_o apply_v thyself_o to_o thy_o appoint_a calling_n and_o always_o to_o be_v busy_o occupy_v about_o something_o in_o the_o same_o v._o to_o oppose_v the_o law_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o last_o judgement_n the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a against_o the_o rebellion_n and_o looseness_n of_o the_o flesh_n prou._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o evil_a gen._n 39.9_o there_o be_v no_o man_n great_a in_o this_o house_n than_o i_o neither_o have_v he_o keep_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o but_o only_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v his_o wife_n how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o god_n here_o certain_a remedy_n take_v place_n against_o unjust_a anger_n or_o private_a desire_n of_o revenge_n here_o meditate_v i._o injury_n they_o happen_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n for_o our_o good_a 2._o sam._n 16._o to_o ii_o god_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n forgive_v we_o far_o more_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o forgive_v man_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a love_n to_o forgive_v other_o iv._o we_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o destroy_v they_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n v._o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o we_o suffer_v our_o wrath_n to_o burn_v against_o our_o brother_n forgive_v say_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v vi_o we_o know_v not_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n what_o the_o mind_n be_v and_o purpose_n of_o they_o against_o who_o we_o swell_v bridle_n or_o external_a remedy_n be_v these_o i._o in_o this_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o clemency_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o for_o a_o very_a great_a season_n do_v often_o tolerate_v the_o wicked_a learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a ii_o there_o must_v be_v a_o pause_v and_o time_n of_o delay_n betwixt_o our_o anger_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o athenodorus_n counsel_v augustus_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a shall_v repeat_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n or_o a_o b_o c_o before_o he_o against_o another_o do_v either_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n iii_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o those_o place_n where_o those_o be_v with_o who_o we_o be_v angry_a iv._o to_o avoid_v contention_n both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n do_v nothing_o through_o contention_n remedy_n against_o those_o bad_a desire_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n i._o god_n do_v even_o in_o famine_n quicken_v and_o revive_v they_o which_o fear_v he_o psal._n 33.18_o 19_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o famine_n ii_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n if_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v be_v therewith_o content_a 1._o tim._n 6.6_o iii_o we_o do_v wait_v &_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v such_o cark_n care_n for_o this_o present_a mortal_a life_n iv._o we_o be_v servant_n in_o our_o father_n house_n therefore_o look_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o that_o will_v he_o love_o bestow_v upon_o us._n v._o the_o palpable_a blindness_n of_o a_o ambitious_a mind_n desire_v to_o be_v set_v aloft_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a downfall_n and_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v humble_v lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v vi_o adam_n when_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v checke-mate_n with_o god_n do_v bring_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n headlong_o to_o destruction_n vii_o he_o be_v a_o very_a ambitious_a rob-god_n which_o desire_v to_o take_v that_o commendation_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n preseruative_n against_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n i._o he_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v every_o day_n take_v up_o his_o cross_n luk._n 9.23_o ii_o they_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n savour_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o iii_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o iv._o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3.6_o our_o member_n they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 6.15_o and_o we_o have_v dwell_v within_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o grieve_v eph._n 4.30_o concern_v this_o look_v more_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n in_o this_o tentation_n the_o fall_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v prevent_v fall_v into_o some_o offence_n gal._n 6.1_o here_o satan_n do_v wonderful_o aggravate_v the_o offence_n commit_v and_o do_v accuse_v and_o terrify_v the_o offender_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n mat._n 27.3_o then_o when_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o repent_v himself_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o elder_n 4._o saying_n i_o have_v sin_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n but_o they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o it_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o silver_n piece_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o the_o remedy_n be_v a_o renew_a repentance_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v sorrow_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o fruit_n hereof_o be_v especial_o seven_o 2._o cor._n 7.9_o now_o i_o rejoice_v not_o that_o you_o be_v sorry_a but_o that_o you_o sorrow_v to_o repentance_n for_o you_o sorrow_v godly_a so_o that_o in_o nothing_o you_o be_v hurt_v by_o us._n 10._o for_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o worldly_a sorrow_n cause_v death_n 11._o for_o behold_v this_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v be_v godly_a sorry_a what_o great_a care_n have_v it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o how_o great_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o punishment_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v show_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v pure_a in_o this_o matter_n i._o a_o desire_n of_o do_v well_o ii_o a_o apology_n that_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o sin_n before_o god_n with_o a_o require_v of_o pardon_n for_o the_o offence_n psal._n 32.5_o then_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o neither_o hide_v i_o my_o iniquity_n for_o i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o then_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v iii_o indignation_n against_o a_o man_n self_n for_o his_o offence_n iv._o a_o fear_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o punishment_n as_o for_o offend_v the_o lord_n psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o straight_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v v._o a_o desire_n to_o be_v full_o renew_v and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n vi_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o embrace_v and_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n vii_o revenge_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v tame_v and_o subdue_v least_o at_o any_o time_n afterward_o such_o offence_n be_v commit_v chap._n 44._o of_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n teach_v how_o christian_n shall_v undergo_v the_o burden_n the_o cross_n be_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o affliction_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a matth._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o col._n 1.24_o now_o
breed_v and_o bear_v with_o they_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v a_o gift_n supernatural_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v above_o that_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v above_o that_o pure_a nature_n in_o which_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v create_v for_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n they_o want_v this_o faith_n neither_o have_v they_o then_o any_o need_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o god_n as_o he_o be_v messiah_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o new_a grace_n of_o god_n add_v to_o regeneration_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o first_o prescribe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o this_o one_o thing_n faith_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o after_o it_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v we_o they_o be_v but_o renew_v but_o justify_v faith_n admit_v no_o renew_v for_o the_o first_o engraft_v of_o it_o into_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n after_o his_o fall_n the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o think_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o the_o will_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o particular_a knowledge_n or_o persuasion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o persuasion_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n paul_n say_v indeed_o that_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10._o but_o by_o the_o heart_n he_o understand_v the_o soul_n without_o limitation_n to_o any_o part_n some_o do_v place_n faith_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o will_n because_o it_o have_v two_o part_n knowledge_n and_o affiance_n but_o it_o seem_v not_o great_o to_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o one_o particular_a and_o single_a grace_n shall_v be_v seat_v in_o diverse_a part_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o form_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 14._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n and_o joh._n 1.12_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o apprehend_v proper_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n which_o lay_v hold_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o pull_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o by_o resemblance_n it_o agree_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v and_o apply_v the_o save_a promise_n this_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o any_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a and_o particular_a persuasion_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v resolve_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n belong_v unto_o he_o which_o persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o and_o by_o this_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v general_a be_v apply_v particular_o to_o one_o subject_n by_o this_o one_o action_n save_v faith_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n from_o historical_a for_o it_o want_v all_o apprehension_n and_o stand_v only_o in_o a_o general_a assent_n from_o temporary_a faith_n which_o though_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o thorough_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n for_o it_o never_o bring_v with_o it_o any_o thorough_a touch_n of_o conscience_n or_o lively_a sense_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n the_o principal_a and_o main_a object_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o save_a promise_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o some_o will_v say_v christ_n be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n ans._n in_o effect_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o save_a promise_n and_o christ_n promise_v who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n then_o as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o here_o certain_a question_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v skan_v the_o first_o what_o be_v that_o particular_a thing_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v answ._n faith_n apprehend_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n for_o his_o godhead_n without_o his_o manhood_n and_o his_o manhood_n without_o his_o godhead_n do_v not_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n yet_o this_o which_o i_o say_v must_v be_v conceive_v with_o some_o distinction_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n his_o godhead_n be_v apprehend_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o efficacy_n manifest_v in_o the_o manhood_n whereby_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o be_v make_v meritorious_a before_o god_n as_o for_o his_o manhood_n it_o be_v apprehend_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o thing_n itself_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o second_o in_o what_o order_n faith_n apprehend_v christ_n answ._n first_o of_o all_o it_o apprehende_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o man_n that_o will_v feel_v in_o his_o body_n the_o virtue_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v must_v first_o of_o all_o receive_v the_o substance_n thereof_o to_o go_v forward_o beside_o this_o main_n promise_n which_o concern_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o christ_n there_o be_v other_o particular_a promise_n touch_v strength_n in_o temptation_n comfort_n in_o affliction_n and_o such_o like_a which_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a and_o they_o also_o be_v the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o with_o the_o very_a same_o faith_n we_o believe_v they_o wherewith_o we_o believe_v our_o salvation_n thus_o abraham_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n wherewith_o he_o be_v justify_v believe_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n rom._n 4.19,22_o and_o no_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o righteousness_n believe_v that_o he_o and_o his_o family_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o flood_n this_o conclusion_n be_v always_o lay_v down_o that_o to_o who_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o they_o also_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o and_o by_o christ._n and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o our_o prayer_n beside_o the_o desire_n of_o thing_n promise_v we_o must_v bring_v faith_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o new_a kind_n or_o distinct_a faith_n from_o justify_v faith_n thus_o we_o see_v plain_o what_o save_v faith_n be_v 3.12_o whereas_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v put_v any_o confidence_n in_o god_n till_o he_o be_v first_o of_o all_o persuade_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n towards_o he_o some_o again_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o love_n be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o confidence_n in_o god_n so_o also_o love_n be_v a_o effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o in_o nature_n they_o differ_v great_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n faith_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o pipe_n and_o lead_v that_o receive_v in_o and_o hold_v the_o water_n and_o love_v in_o some_o part_n be_v as_o the_o cock_n of_o the_o conduit_n that_o let_v out_o the_o water_n to_o every_o comer_n the_o property_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o hold_v and_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v not_o cut_v yet_o by_o a_o knife_n or_o other_o instrument_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n it_o cut_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v faith_n and_o his_o property_n be_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o by_o itself_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o 5.6_o yet_o join_v love_n unto_o it_o and_o by_o love_n it_o will_v be_v effectual_a in_o all_o good_a duty_n now_o to_o proceed_v further_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o faith_n be_v wrought_v second_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o faith_n be_v
and_o business_n among_o man_n to_o which_o they_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o they_o assume_v be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n unite_v to_o they_o as_o our_o body_n be_v to_o we_o but_o rather_o they_o be_v as_o garment_n be_v to_o we_o which_o they_o may_v put_v off_o and_o on_o at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v whence_o they_o have_v these_o body_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o either_o they_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o frame_v of_o some_o other_o matter_n subsist_v before_o if_o again_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o become_v of_o these_o body_n when_o they_o lay_v they_o down_o because_o they_o use_v they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v that_o if_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o they_o be_v again_o resolve_v into_o nothing_o if_o make_v of_o other_o creature_n that_o then_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v though_o indeed_o we_o can_v define_v nothing_o certain_o in_o this_o point_n iii_o angel_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n of_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n far_o surpass_v all_o man_n save_o christ._n their_o knowledge_n be_v threefold_a natural_a reveal_v experimental_a natural_a which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n reveal_v which_o god_n make_v manifest_a to_o they_o in_o process_n of_o time_n whereas_o before_o they_o know_v it_o not_o thus_o god_n reveal_v to_o gabriel_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n dan._n 8_o and_o 9_o and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n many_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v reveal_v they_o to_o us._n experimental_a knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o they_o get_v by_o observe_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o special_o in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o paul_n say_v 10._o that_o to_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v know_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n iv._n and_o as_o the_o knowledge_n so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v exceed_o great_a 103.20_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o all_o man_n can_v therefore_o paul_n call_v they_o mighty_a angel_n 2._o thess._n 1.7_o yea_o their_o power_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n 3._o who_o since_o the_o fall_n be_v under_o they_o and_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o v._o the_o place_n of_o the_o abode_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o high_a heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n appoint_v by_o he_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o little_a one_o do_v already_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o wicked_a angel_n before_o their_o fall_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v cast_v thence_o vi_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a because_o they_o be_v call_v throne_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n 1.16_o but_o what_o be_v the_o distinct_a degree_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o nature_n gift_n or_o office_n no_o man_n by_o scripture_n can_v determine_v vii_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v they_o apart_o be_v threefold_a and_o it_o respect_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o his_o church_n or_o his_o enemy_n the_o ministry_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o god_n it_o first_o of_o all_o to_o adore_v praise_n and_o glorify_v he_o continual_o thus_o the_o cherubim_n in_o esaies_n vision_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o 6.2_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o begin_v on_o this_o manner_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n peace_n on_o earth_n 1.14_o and_o john_n in_o his_o vision_n hear_v the_o angel_n about_o the_o throne_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v power_n riches_n and_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n 5.11_o and_o indeed_o the_o high_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o god_n presence_n evermore_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n as_o david_n say_v praise_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o here_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o us._n â—0_n we_o pray_v daily_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o praise_v god_n and_o in_o do_v his_o commandment_n as_o they_o do_v 1.14_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n concern_v the_o church_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o good_a be_v threefold_a in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n again_o the_o good_a which_o they_o procure_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n in_o that_o they_o do_v most_o careful_o perform_v all_o manner_n of_o duty_n which_o do_v necessary_o tend_v to_o preserve_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o god_n child_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o day_n to_o the_o end_n david_n say_v 16.7_o that_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n when_o agar_n be_v cast_v forth_o of_o abraham_n family_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o angel_n come_v unto_o she_o and_o give_v her_o counsel_n to_o return_v to_o her_o mistress_n and_o humble_a herself_o when_o elias_n flee_v from_o jesabel_n he_o be_v both_o comfort_v direct_v and_o feed_v by_o a_o angel_n 1._o and_o a_o angel_n bid_v the_o same_o eliaâ—_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o without_o fear_n to_o go_v to_o king_n achazias_n &_o reprove_v he_o 19_o angel_n bring_v lot_n and_o his_o family_n out_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n before_o they_o burn_v the_o city_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n when_o jacob_n fear_v his_o brother_n esau_n he_o see_v angel_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o be_v his_o protector_n &_o his_o guide_n in_o his_o journey_n â—_o abraham_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n angel_n in_o all_o his_o way_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n 24.7_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n who_o take_v i_o from_o my_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n will_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v to_o see_v christ_n be_v admonish_v by_o angel_n to_o return_v another_o way_n 6._o and_o joseph_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o angel_n flee_v into_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v christ_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o tent_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v guard_v by_o angel_n the_o three_o child_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o daniel_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n by_o angel_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o heaviness_n they_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o 12._o and_o they_o bring_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n again_o the_o angel_n procure_v good_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o they_o be_v maintainer_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o salvation_n the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sina_n by_o angel_n 7._o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n they_o expound_v to_o daniel_n the_o seventy_o week_n they_o instruct_v the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o return_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n 5.2_o a_o angel_n forbid_v john_n to_o worship_v he_o 2d_o but_o to_o worship_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o fetch_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n 5.20_o and_o bid_v they_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n a_o angel_n bring_v philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o may_v expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o he_o last_o they_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o kill_v his_o son_n isaac_n 1._o to_o mary_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o nativity_n of_o john_n baptist_n &_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o all_o this_o they_o
do_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n gal._n 1.8_o beside_o all_o this_o 15.7.10_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n they_o protect_v not_o only_o particular_a man_n but_o even_o whole_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a into_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o they_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n 25.31_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o may_v come_v before_o christ_n and_o enter_v into_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o glory_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o three_o and_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n concern_v god_n enemy_n and_o it_o be_v to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o all_o wicked_a person_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n 5._o thus_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o angel_n when_o josua_n be_v about_o to_o sack_v jerico_fw-la a_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o captain_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n to_o fight_v for_o israel_n when_o the_o host_n of_o zenacherib_n come_v against_o israel_n 19.15_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o night_n slay_v a_o hundred_o eighty_o &_o five_o thousand_o because_o herod_n give_v not_o glory_n unto_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o so_o as_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o louse_n and_o die_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o point_v we_o be_v to_o mark_v touch_v the_o good_a angel_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o creation_n first_o whereas_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a here_o be_v a_o special_a point_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o we_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o case_n be_v dangerous_a consider_v that_o god_n have_v army_n of_o angel_n which_o stand_v ready_a every_o where_o to_o execute_v god_n heavy_a judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o live_v thus_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n moses_n say_v they_o be_v naked_a that_o be_v open_v to_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n even_o destitute_a of_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o good_a angel_n wretched_a balaam_n that_o vizard_n go_v to_o balaac_n to_o curse_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o he_o go_v it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n &_o if_o the_o ass_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a they_o his_o master_n the_o angel_n have_v slay_v he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o we_o rush_v on_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o cause_v god_n to_o send_v down_o his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v another_o lesson_n by_o christ_n himself_o see_v say_v he_o that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o 18.10_o now_o mark_v his_o reason_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n by_o little_a one_o he_o mean_v young_a infant_n which_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n or_o other_o which_o be_v like_a to_o young_a infant_n in_o simplicity_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n and_o humility_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v despise_v a_o duty_n very_o needful_a to_o be_v stand_v upon_o in_o these_o time_n for_o now_o a_o day_n if_o a_o man_n carry_v but_o a_o show_n of_o humility_n of_o good_a conscienceâ—_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o be_v account_v but_o a_o silly_a fellow_n he_o be_v hate_v mock_v and_o despise_v on_o every_o hand_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o he_o who_o god_n honour_v with_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o good_a angel_n why_o shall_v any_o mortal_a man_n despise_v and_o it_o stand_v mocker_n and_o scorner_n in_o hand_n to_o take_v heed_n who_o they_o mock_v for_o though_o man_n for_o their_o part_n put_v up_o many_o abuse_n and_o injury_n yet_o their_o angel_n may_v take_v just_a revenge_n by_o smite_v they_o with_o plague_n and_o punishment_n for_o their_o offence_n three_o see_v angle_n be_v about_o we_o and_o serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n we_o must_v do_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o reverend_a and_o seemly_a manner_n as_o paul_n give_v counsel_n to_o the_o philippian_n brethren_n say_v he_o 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a just_a pure_a &_o pertain_v to_o love_n of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n many_o man_n do_v all_o their_o affair_n orderly_o for_o avoid_v shame_n but_o we_o must_v do_v the_o same_o upon_o a_o further_a ground_n namely_o because_o god_n holy_a angel_n wait_v on_o us._n and_o consider_v that_o man_n have_v care_n to_o behave_v themselves_o well_o when_o they_o be_v before_o man_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o behave_v himself_o unseemly_a either_o in_o open_a or_o in_o secret_a he_o then_o be_v before_o the_o glorious_a angel_n paul_n say_v 11.10_o that_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n heavenly_a angel_n which_o daily_o wait_v upon_o his_o child_n and_o guard_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n four_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o modesty_n and_o humility_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o excellent_a creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o psalm_n elohim_n 8.5_o god_n yet_o how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o abase_v themselves_o to_o become_v guardian_n and_o keeper_n unto_o sinful_a man_n now_o if_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o abase_v themselves_o then_o much_o more_o ought_v every_o man_n to_o abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o in_o modesty_n and_o humility_n before_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o our_o calling_n be_v we_o must_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o be_v content_a this_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o all_o but_o especial_o for_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n whatsoever_o their_o gift_n or_o birth_n be_v they_o must_v not_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o if_o god_n have_v call_v we_o thereunto_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o become_v servant_n unto_o all_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n though_o the_o man_n who_o we_o teach_v be_v never_o so_o base_a or_o simple_a for_o no_o man_n do_v so_o far_o excel_v the_o base_a person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o glorious_a angel_n of_o god_n do_v exceed_v the_o most_o excellent_a man_n that_o be_v therefore_o see_v they_o vouchsafe_v to_o become_v servant_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v not_o think_v ourselves_o too_o good_a to_o serve_v our_o poor_a brethren_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o glorious_a angel_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o protection_n and_o safeguard_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n if_o man_n spiritual_a eye_n be_v open_a they_o shall_v see_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o &_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n than_o our_o estate_n be_v most_o miserable_a but_o mark_v as_o god_n servant_n have_v all_o these_o wicked_a one_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n so_o he_o have_v garrison_n of_o angel_n that_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o he_o and_o defend_v he_o from_o they_o all_o so_o david_n say_v 91._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o &_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n where_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o nurse_n which_o carry_v little_a child_n in_o their_o arm_n feed_v they_o and_o be_v always_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o save_v they_o from_o false_a and_o many_o other_o danger_n when_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n send_v his_o horse_n &_o chariot_n to_o take_v elisha_n the_o lord_n prophet_n because_o he_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n his_o servant_n see_v they_o round_o about_o dothan_n where_o he_o be_v and_o he_o cry_v alas_o master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o elisha_n answer_v fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v
so_o we_o may_v become_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o obedience_n death_n and_o passion_n five_o man_n be_v create_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o way_n prepare_v whereby_o god_n may_v show_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o deserve_a damnation_n of_o other_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n god_n eternal_a counsel_n begin_v to_o come_v into_o execution_n hereupon_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o evil_a way_n be_v repentant_a for_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o have_v a_o constant_a purpose_n never_o to_o sin_v more_o as_o we_o have_v do_v that_o by_o our_o good_a conversation_n here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v have_v assurance_n that_o we_o be_v eternal_o choose_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o last_o whereas_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o take_v more_o care_n for_o the_o soul_n then_o for_o the_o body_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v extinguish_v when_o it_o be_v condemn_v even_o than_o it_o be_v always_o in_o die_v and_o can_v never_o die_v but_o alas_o in_o this_o point_n the_o case_n be_v flat_a contrary_n in_o the_o woâ—ld_n for_o man_n labour_v all_o their_o life_n long_o to_o get_v for_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n they_o care_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o whether_o it_o sink_v or_o swim_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n they_o respect_v not_o this_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o practice_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o if_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o come_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n be_v compare_v with_o those_o which_o run_v about_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o pleasure_n i_o fear_v i_o the_o better_a sort_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o little_a handful_n to_o a_o huge_a heap_n or_o as_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o ocean_n sea_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o but_o will_v thou_o go_v a_o hundred_o mile_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o thy_o wealth_n and_o delight_n of_o thy_o body_n then_o think_v it_o not_o much_o to_o go_v ten_o thousand_o mile_n if_o need_n be_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o soul_n and_o to_o get_v food_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n we_o can_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n now_o yet_o the_o creation_n do_v confirm_v the_o unspeakable_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o his_o creature_n but_o especial_o over_o man_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n create_v he_o the_o six_o day_n and_o so_o before_o he_o be_v make_v prepare_v for_o he_o a_o paradise_n for_o his_o dwell_a place_n and_o all_o creature_n for_o his_o use_n and_o comfort_n and_o if_o he_o be_v thus_o careful_a for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o than_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o careful_a for_o we_o at_o this_o present_a in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o have_v be_v nay_o mark_v further_o since_o the_o fall_n man_n eat_v and_o drink_v in_o quantity_n a_o great_a deal_n which_o in_o common_a reason_n shall_v rather_o kill_v he_o then_o turn_v to_o the_o strength_n and_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o herein_o do_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o creator_n most_o notable_o appear_v who_o have_v make_v man_n stomach_n as_o a_o limbeck_n or_o still_o to_o digest_v all_o meat_n that_o be_v wholesome_a for_o his_o nourishment_n and_o preservation_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o creation_n now_o in_o these_o word_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v more_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n nam_o god_n providence_n in_o govern_v all_o thing_n create_v as_o he_o appoint_v in_o his_o eternal_a decreeâ—_n and_o therefore_o saint_n peter_n say_v god_n be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n that_o be_v god_n do_v not_o only_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o as_o mason_n and_o carpenter_n leave_v house_n when_o they_o be_v build_v but_o by_o his_o providence_n do_v most_o wise_o govern_v the_o same_o now_o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o question_n offer_v itself_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o many_o doubt_n hereof_o and_o to_o make_v the_o question_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n i_o will_v use_v four_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o ascribe_v the_o event_n of_o all_o particular_a action_n even_o such_o as_o be_v in_o themselves_o casual_a as_o the_o cast_n of_o lot_n and_o such_o like_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n 16.33_o which_o very_a thing_n also_o teach_v that_o even_a man_n themselves_o endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n have_v need_n to_o be_v guide_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o govern_v by_o god_n 20.24_o and_o it_o serve_v to_o confute_v those_o that_o deny_v god_n providence_n why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o by_o my_o god_n 40.27_o the_o second_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o order_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n first_o to_o begin_v with_o family_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o eutaxie_n or_o seemly_a order_n in_o which_o some_o rule_n and_o some_o obey_v and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o town_n city_n country_n and_o kingdom_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o dispose_v that_o one_o serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o tree_n and_o herb_n and_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n serve_v for_o beast_n and_o cattle_n beast_n and_o cattle_n serve_v for_o man_n the_o heaven_n above_o serve_v for_o they_o which_o be_v beneath_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v above_o and_o beneath_o serve_v for_o god_n this_o argue_v that_o god_n be_v most_o wise_a and_o provident_a in_o order_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o conscience_n special_o of_o malefactor_n suppose_v a_o man_n that_o commit_v a_o murder_n so_o close_o that_o no_o man_n know_v thereof_o and_o that_o the_o party_n himself_o be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o law_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v his_o own_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v upbraid_v and_o condemn_v he_o yea_o even_o to_o fright_v he_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o to_o give_v he_o no_o more_o rest_n than_o he_o can_v find_v upon_o the_o rack_n or_o gibbet_n now_o this_o accusation_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o other_o most_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o this_o also_o prove_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o conscience_n can_v find_v a_o man_n out_o and_o lay_v his_o fault_n to_o his_o charge_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n himself_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o conscience_n see_v and_o consider_v all_o his_o do_n the_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v uncerten_a or_o false_a if_o god_n govern_v not_o the_o world_n but_o now_o â—â—â—sidering_v thing_n many_o year_n ago_o foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n hereby_o we_o must_v certain_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o and_o everything_n be_v govern_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n sundry_a thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o and_o special_a be_v that_o providence_n and_o disorder_n confusion_n and_o order_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o now_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o sedition_n treason_n conspiracy_n and_o subversion_n of_o kingdom_n where_o also_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n prevail_v ans._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o have_v be_v confusion_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o it_o arise_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o they_o alone_o who_o as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o first_o transgress_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o turn_v all_o upside_o down_o now_o then_o coufusion_n &_o disorder_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n
god_n eye_n we_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o it_o do_v stand_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o hand_n to_o abase_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o we_o be_v become_v by_o our_o sin_n the_o very_o base_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n upon_o earth_n yea_o utter_o to_o despair_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o with_o bleed_a heart_n to_o bewail_v our_o own_o case_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o very_a way_n to_o grace_n none_o can_v be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n till_o his_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o and_o make_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o perceive_v any_o sweetness_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o little_o love_v and_o embrace_v now_o a_o day_n last_o if_o all_o mankind_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o david_n 52.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o â—lâ—an_n heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o paul_n 7.14_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o we_o must_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v some_o assurance_n in_o conscience_n that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v freedom_n from_o this_o bondage_n 1.13_o and_o can_v with_o the_o colossian_n give_v thanks_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o affection_n of_o every_o man_n because_o the_o spiritual_a thraldom_n under_o sin_n be_v of_o all_o misery_n most_o loathsome_a and_o burdensome_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o day_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o most_o welcome_a because_o it_o do_v unloose_v we_o from_o this_o miserable_a estate_n in_o which_o we_o do_v almost_o nothing_o but_o displease_v god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a grief_n that_o can_v be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o sin_n to_o offend_v their_o merciful_a father_n as_o for_o those_o which_o feel_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o natural_a guiltiness_n and_o corruption_n but_o lie_v slumber_v in_o the_o security_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o miserable_a in_o that_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o all_o misery_n yet_o they_o feel_v no_o misery_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o compact_n make_v between_o god_n &_o man_n touch_v reconciliation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n this_o covenant_n be_v first_o of_o all_o reveal_v and_o deliver_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n immediate_o after_o their_o fall_n by_o god_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o renew_a with_o a_o part_n of_o adam_n posterity_n as_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v most_o full_o reveal_v &_o accomplish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o party_n reconcile_v between_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o party_n be_v god_n and_o man_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o he_o promise_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n man_n again_o bind_v himself_o by_o god_n grace_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o man_n be_v more_o in_o the_o covenant_n than_o angel_n ans._n the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n be_v not_o reveal_v unless_o it_o be_v because_o angel_n fall_v of_o themselves_o not_o move_v by_o any_o other_o but_o man_n do_v fall_v by_o they_o again_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o all_o mankind_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o covenant_n or_o no_o ans._n we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o that_o little_a part_n of_o mankind_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v by_o faith_n embrace_v the_o covenant_n as_o paul_n plain_o avouch_v 3.22_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n 11.6_o and_o therefore_o god_n make_v no_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n without_o faith_n again_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v put_v difference_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n meaning_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n with_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o who_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o tread_v satan_n under_o their_o foot_n 16.20_o and_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o mean_v wicked_a man_n that_o live_v &_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o s._n john_n say_v 6.3_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n in_o time_n follow_v be_v abel_n receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o cain_n reject_v some_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n some_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o abraham_n family_n ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o covenant_n establish_v in_o isaac_n 6._o jacob_n be_v love_v esau_n be_v hate_v and_o this_o distinction_n in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n paul_n approve_v when_o he_o make_v some_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o some_o other_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o again_o the_o jew_n a_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o gentile_n no_o people_n for_o paul_n make_v it_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v the_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n â—_o and_o the_o promise_n belong_v unto_o they_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v alient_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n 2.12_o and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gentile_n except_v here_o and_o there_o a_o man_n who_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v proselyte_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o they_o want_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n &_o teacher_n and_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n ose_n 9th_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belooved_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v be_v allege_v by_o paul_n to_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o do_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o be_v also_o in_o they_o make_v with_o all_o mankind_n not_o one_o man_n except_v &_o that_o the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n arise_v of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o covenant_n afterward_o ans._n indeed_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocency_n adam_n by_o creation_n receive_v grace_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o transgress_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o receive_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o mankind_n nay_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n mention_v in_o the_o very_a first_o give_v of_o the_o covenant_n show_v the_o contrary_a for_o if_o after_o the_o fall_n all_z and_o every_o part_n of_o mankind_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n then_o all_o man_n without_o restraint_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o the_o serpent_n shall_v have_v no_o seed_n at_o all_o and_o again_o
sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n christ_n jesus_n come_v to_o pour_v oil_n into_o our_o wound_n christ_n come_v to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o to_o place_v they_o in_o freedom_n that_o be_v in_o bondage_n now_o a_o man_n can_v pour_v oil_n into_o a_o wound_n before_o there_o be_v a_o wound_n or_o before_o it_o be_v open_v and_o we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o and_o how_o can_v we_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o christ_n except_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o great_a tempest_n they_o cry_v master_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v 8.25_o so_o no_o man_n can_v hearty_o say_v i_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v my_o saviour_n before_o he_o feel_v that_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o cast_v away_o without_o his_o help_n but_o after_o that_o we_o perceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o we_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o disciple_n lord_n jesus_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v many_o protestant_n in_o these_o day_n hold_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n but_o it_o be_v only_o formable_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a and_o no_o further_o for_o they_o be_v never_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o spiritual_a misery_n that_o they_o may_v say_v with_o daniel_n shame_n and_o confusion_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o with_o the_o publican_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n we_o must_v first_o believe_v that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o so_o must_v that_o place_n be_v understand_v where_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o those_o which_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n be_v lose_v in_o themselves_o second_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n than_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v so_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v this_o i_o answer_v thus_o a_o man_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o skilful_a physician_n by_o this_o that_o many_o patient_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o seek_v for_o help_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o christ._n but_o alas_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o every_o man_n can_v talk_v of_o christ_n but_o few_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o their_o salvation_n because_o they_o judge_v themselves_o righteous_a and_o feel_v not_o themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o christ._n nay_o which_o be_v more_o if_o a_o man_n be_v know_v that_o can_v cure_v strange_a disease_n man_n will_v seek_v to_o he_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o sell_v both_o good_n and_o land_n to_o get_v help_n at_o his_o hand_n even_o so_o if_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o utter_o unable_a to_o be_v save_v without_o he_o they_o will_v never_o rest_v nor_o be_v in_o quiet_a but_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o help_n and_o cry_v with_o david_n o_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o soul_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o salvation_n 3_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n come_v behind_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o when_o she_o have_v but_o touch_v he_o 9.20_o she_o be_v heal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o do_v but_o touch_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o issue_n &_o the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o when_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v sick_a eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v come_v to_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o lie_v there_o uncured_a 5.7_o because_o when_o the_o angel_n trouble_v the_o water_n evermore_o some_o step_v before_o he_o but_o if_o we_o will_v seek_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n no_o man_n shall_v prevent_v we_o or_o step_v before_o us._n and_o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v not_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o let_v we_o then_o do_v as_o the_o palsy_n man_n do_v 2.4_o he_o get_v four_o man_n to_o carry_v he_o on_o their_o shoulder_n to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o press_n of_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n they_o open_v the_o roof_n and_o let_v he_o down_o in_o his_o bed_n by_o cord_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o so_o let_v we_o use_v the_o help_n of_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a that_o by_o their_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n they_o may_v as_o it_o be_v put_v to_o their_o shoulder_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n as_o with_o cord_n bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v eternal_a salvation_n be_v otherwise_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o subject_n to_o damnation_n last_o whereas_o joseph_n and_o marie_n give_v this_o name_n not_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o minister_n a_o good_a instruction_n to_o all_o parent_n touch_v the_o name_n of_o their_o child_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o be_v with_o care_n and_o deliberation_n to_o give_v convenient_a name_n unto_o they_o which_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o duty_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n this_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n for_o many_o care_v not_o how_o they_o name_v their_o child_n yea_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v that_o some_o give_v such_o name_n to_o they_o as_o that_o at_o the_o very_a rehearse_n thereof_o laughter_n ensue_v but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o child_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o church_n and_o angel_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o place_v religion_n in_o title_n or_o name_n yet_o nevertheless_o a_o wise_a &_o godly_a choice_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o the_o name_n impose_v may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n to_o the_o party_n name_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n name_n be_v give_v either_o by_o prophetical_a instinct_n or_o according_a to_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o child_n 1.5.9_o or_o they_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o holy_a ancetour_n to_o put_v the_o posterity_n in_o mind_n to_o follow_v their_o step_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n that_o god_n church_n &_o people_n reap_v from_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o saviour_n when_o as_o all_o mankind_n be_v include_v under_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n than_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o his_o own_o son_n shall_v be_v our_o redeemer_n this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o angel_n so_o great_o rejoice_v herein_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v behold_v say_v they_o i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n 2.10.11_o that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n now_o if_o they_o rejoice_v thus_o exceed_o at_o christ_n birth_n who_o be_v not_o their_o saviour_n because_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n to_o be_v redeem_v then_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o rejoice_v herein_o who_o it_o do_v principal_o concern_v and_o no_o marvel_v for_o if_o we_o have_v want_v this_o bless_a saviour_n it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v be_v a_o bruit_n beast_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n than_o a_o man_n for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o woe_n but_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n without_o a_o saviour_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o endless_a misery_n satan_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v fall_v and_o have_v no_o saviour_n but_o when_o man_n be_v fall_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n deal_v not_o so_o with_o he_o but_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o a_o better_a
the_o jew_n and_o all_o nation_n under_o his_o dominion_n 2.1_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o very_a time_n foretell_v by_o jaacob_n when_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n be_v take_v from_o juda_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v bear_v either_o late_a or_o soon_o but_o so_o many_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o very_a time_n itself_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o thus_o may_v we_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o if_o god_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n concern_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n defer_v it_o almost_o 4000_o year_n and_o yet_o at_o length_n accomplish_v the_o same_o to_o the_o very_a full_a then_o no_o doubt_n god_n have_v promise_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o life_n everlasting_a will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n bring_v they_o to_o pass_v though_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o not_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n past_a shall_v we_o confirm_v our_o hope_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o place_n be_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o nazareth_n nor_o any_o other_o city_n but_o only_o a_o village_n of_o juda_n call_v bethleem_n that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o micheas_n may_v be_v fulfil_v thou_o bethleem_n ephrata_n be_v little_a to_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o overrule_v the_o proceed_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o own_o will_n they_o themselves_o for_o their_o part_n intend_v nothing_o less_o augustus_n not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n give_v commandment_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o his_o own_o city_n to_o be_v tax_v and_o hereupon_o joseph_n and_o marie_n take_v their_o journey_n from_o nazareth_n to_o bethleem_n which_o journey_n god_n himself_o appoint_v and_o dispose_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o preordain_v and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v very_o base_a and_o poor_a for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v a_o stable_n and_o the_o cradle_n where_o he_o lie_v be_v a_o cratch_n and_o he_o willing_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o poverty_n for_o sundry_a cause_n i._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o shame_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n 53.2_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n and_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n ii_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o from_o this_o base_a condition_n be_v exalt_v even_o in_o his_o manhood_n to_o that_o rich_a and_o glorious_a estate_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n iii_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o exceed_a poverty_n that_o he_o may_v shame_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o exceed_o esteem_v of_o their_o riches_n power_n and_o glory_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o without_o such_o mean_v no_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o reconcile_v one_o man_n to_o god_n by_o all_o their_o might_n &_o wealth_n whereas_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v the_o same_o both_o in_o poverty_n and_o weakness_n and_o can_v enlarge_v and_o preserve_v his_o kingdom_n without_o earthly_a help_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_a the_o soldier_n strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n and_o be_v naked_a he_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o all_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o their_o royalty_n can_v never_o have_v perform_v and_o whether_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o manger_n between_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n or_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n it_o matter_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o salvation_n iv._o he_o come_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o last_o oom_n to_o judgement_n in_o the_o first_o he_o come_v only_o for_o this_o end_n not_o to_o make_v any_o outward_a alteration_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o change_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o work_n of_o our_o spiritual_a redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o overturning_a of_o all_o earthly_a estate_n with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o the_o latter_a v._o last_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o poor_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v true_a riches_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o withal_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o our_o poverty_n upon_o earth_n as_o paul_n say_v 8.9_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a he_o be_v content_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o manger_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o heaven_n this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v any_o mean_a condition_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v upon_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o for_o our_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o base_a condition_n that_o ever_o be_v why_o shall_v we_o murmur_v at_o the_o same_o for_o what_o be_v the_o best_a of_o we_o but_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o utter_o unworthy_a either_o to_o go_v or_o lie_v upon_o the_o bare_a earth_n and_o though_o we_o fare_v and_o lie_v better_o than_o our_o lord_n himself_o yet_o such_o be_v our_o daintiness_n we_o be_v not_o please_v therewith_o whereas_o he_o for_o his_o part_n disdain_v not_o the_o manger_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n come_v into_o the_o world_n find_v so_o little_a entertainment_n or_o favour_n we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v his_o member_n shall_v willing_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o take_v as_o hard_a measure_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n birth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n where_o consider_v two_o circumstance_n the_o first_o to_o who_o namely_o to_o poor_a shepherd_n tend_v their_o flock_n by_o night_n and_o not_o to_o great_a or_o mighty_a man_n lover_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o the_o priest_n at_o jerusalem_n contemner_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o because_o the_o shepherd_n be_v the_o fit_a person_n to_o publish_v the_o same_o at_o bethlehem_n the_o other_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o manifest_v that_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o paul_n say_v 1.27_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o second_o be_v by_o who_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o great_a glory_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o who_o this_o office_n do_v belong_v hold_v their_o peace_n be_v blind_v in_o their_o manifold_a error_n &_o wicked_a way_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o first_o we_o be_v admonish_v hereby_o to_o magnify_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v with_o mary_n my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o with_o zacharie_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o with_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o in_o this_o birth_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o wisdom_n the_o truth_n the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o more_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o yea_o as_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o first_o adam_n create_v according_a to_o god_n own_o image_n and_o as_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v better_a than_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o as_o the_o eternal_a and_o most_o holy_a marriage_n of_o christ_n the_o husband_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n arise_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o trickle_v out_o of_o his_o side_n be_v more_o wonderful_a than_o the_o creation_n of_o eve_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o
which_o be_v do_v by_o give_v all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o righteosnesse_n and_o holiness_n second_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v choke_v and_o smother_n it_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o by_o it_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o devil_n prevail_v against_o us._n and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o have_v a_o narrow_a regard_n unto_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n set_v a_o watch_n before_o our_o eye_n ear_n lip_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o any_o action_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n 4.23_o and_o above_o all_o as_o solomon_n say_v by_o countergard_v the_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o the_o body_n as_o through_o open_a window_n the_o devil_n creep_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o stop_v all_o such_o way_n of_o entrance_n three_o when_o original_a corruption_n begin_v to_o rebel_n either_o in_o the_o mind_n will_n or_o any_o of_o the_o affection_n then_o must_v we_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o encounter_v with_o that_o hideous_a giant_n lay_v load_n upon_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o it_o be_v beat_v he_o down_o with_o club_n as_o paul_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o concupiscence_n begin_v to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o any_o sin_n we_o must_v cruise_v it_o in_o the_o head_n and_o dash_v it_o against_o the_o ground_n as_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o shell_n lest_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o our_o utter_a confusion_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o shall_v learn_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n but_o lamentable_a be_v our_o day_n in_o which_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v contrary_a for_o common_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o kill_v and_o subdue_a the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o natural_a concupiscence_n that_o all_o their_o study_n and_o care_n be_v how_o they_o may_v feed_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o make_v it_o strong_a than_o the_o mighty_a goliath_n but_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n suffer_v in_o our_o flesh_n as_o he_o suffer_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o and_o let_v we_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v as_o a_o fret_a corasive_n eat_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n and_o consume_v it_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v under_o who_o he_o suffer_v namely_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v under_o he_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o he_o be_v then_o the_o precedent_n of_o jury_n for_o a_o little_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 1â—_n and_o reduce_v into_o a_o province_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v place_v over_o the_o jew_n not_o as_o king_n but_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n deputy_n and_o this_o circumstance_n be_v note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o specify_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o show_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1â—_n jacob_n foretell_v that_o shilo_n must_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o sceptre_n be_v remove_v from_o judah_n isaiah_n say_v 11.1_o that_o the_o family_n of_o ishai_n shall_v be_v wear_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o root_n before_o christ_n as_o a_o branch_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o it_o again_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v of_o a_o wonder_n namely_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v arraign_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n and_o there_o condemn_v for_o thus_o much_o the_o word_n in_o meaning_n import_n that_o pontius_n pilate_n sit_v as_o judge_v upon_o christ_n to_o examine_v he_o to_o arraign_v he_o and_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o wherefore_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v needs_o entreat_v of_o his_o arraignment_n upon_o earth_n in_o handle_v whereof_o we_o must_v general_o consider_v these_o point_n first_o that_o when_o he_o be_v arraign_v before_o pilate_n he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n 7â—â—â—_n but_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o surety_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v 52.4_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o withal_o in_o he_o be_v mankind_n arraign_v before_o god_n second_o this_o arraignment_n be_v make_v not_o private_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o open_o in_o the_o public_a court_n and_o that_o in_o a_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n three_o though_o pilate_n in_o cite_v examine_v and_o condemn_v christ_n intend_v not_o to_o work_v any_o part_n of_o man_n redemption_n yet_o be_v this_o whole_o set_v down_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o who_o room_n pilate_n sit_v 19.6_o and_o who_o judgement_n he_o exercise_v the_o general_a use_n of_o christ_n arraignment_n be_v twofold_a first_o it_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n for_o there_o be_v no_o freedom_n or_o protection_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o arraignment_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o in_o this_o life_n receive_v he_o not_o by_o faith_n must_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n be_v bring_v out_o to_o the_o most_o terrible_a bar_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o to_o be_v arraign_v before_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o mark_v the_o equity_n hereof_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n and_o arraign_v as_o a_o guilty_a malefactor_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o mankind_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v hell_n underneath_o he_o burn_v read_v hot_a and_o open_v itself_o wide_a to_o swallow_v he_o up_o and_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n stand_v all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n give_v judgement_n against_o he_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n accuse_v he_o and_o within_o he_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n condemn_v he_o and_o thus_o one_o day_n shall_v the_o arraignment_n of_o those_o person_n be_v that_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n cleave_v not_o to_o christ_n and_o yet_o alas_o huge_a and_o infinite_a be_v the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o make_v more_o account_n of_o transitory_a and_o earthly_a matter_n even_o of_o their_o pig_n with_o the_o gaderens_n then_o of_o he_o and_o his_o benefit_n and_o such_o person_n shall_v rather_o be_v pity_v then_o despise_v of_o we_o all_o consider_v their_o estate_n be_v such_o that_o every_o day_n they_o be_v go_v as_o traitor_n pinion_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v go_v thence_o to_o eternal_a execution_n second_o christ_n arraignment_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v arraign_v before_o pilate_n that_o all_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o be_v arraign_v before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o be_v accuse_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o excuse_v before_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n last_o he_o be_v here_o condemn_v on_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o be_v eternal_o save_v in_o heaven_n the_o arraignment_n of_o christ_n have_v three_o part_n his_o apprehension_n his_o accusation_n his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o apprehension_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o deal_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o deal_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o deal_n and_o proceed_v of_o christ_n be_v this_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apprehension_n and_o death_n be_v near_o he_o solemn_o prepare_v himself_o thereto_o and_o his_o example_n must_v teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o know_v not_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o day_n every_o hour_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n
his_o keeper_n 31.5_o and_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o like_a distress_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o every_o way_n seek_v his_o final_a destruction_n &_o confusion_n &_o especial_o because_o he_o feel_v the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n seize_v upon_o he_o do_v make_v choice_n of_o david_n word_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o distress_n and_o by_o his_o example_n be_v be_v teach_v not_o only_o to_o read_v the_o general_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o also_o to_o observe_v the_o thing_n command_v and_o forbid_v and_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o particular_a estate_n and_o deal_n whatsoever_o thus_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v god_n 40._o how_o can_v this_o be_v for_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n pen_v before_o the_o day_n of_o david_n say_v thus_o of_o he_o true_a indeed_o but_o as_o i_o take_v it_o david_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o find_v general_a precept_n and_o commandment_n give_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v a_o king_n apply_v particular_o to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o thereupon_o say_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o duty_n be_v well_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v pen_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o these_o day_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v sing_v the_o same_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o david_n do_v and_o do_v apply_v their_o several_a estate_n and_o condition_n now_o in_o that_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o do_v it_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o die_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n he_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a nam_o to_o give_v up_o our_o own_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o because_o this_o duty_n be_v of_o some_o difficulty_n we_o must_v observe_v three_o motive_n or_o preparative_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o the_o better_a do_v of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n of_o they_o than_o be_v he_o also_o a_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o they_o for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o own_o workmanship_n who_o be_v or_o can_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o ornament_n &_o preservation_n of_o any_o work_n as_o the_o craftes-master_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n be_v more_o careful_a than_o man_n wherefore_o s._n peter_n exhort_v we_o to_o commit_v our_o soul_n unto_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n the_o second_o motive_n be_v this_o we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o â—od_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v say_v i_o be_o justify_v sanctify_a and_o adopt_v by_o christ._n and_o when_o any_o man_n can_v say_v thus_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o commit_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v his_o father_n the_o three_o motive_n or_o preparative_n be_v a_o continual_a experience_n &_o observation_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o in_o keep_v and_o preserve_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o david_n example_n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n say_v he_o i_o commit_v my_o soul_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o thou_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o time_n when_o we_o be_v special_o to_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o time_n of_o any_o affliction_n or_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o david_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o psalm_n before_o name_v we_o know_v that_o in_o any_o common_a danger_n or_o peril_n as_o the_o sack_n of_o a_o city_n or_o burn_v of_o a_o house_n if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o precious_a jewel_n therein_o he_o will_v first_o fetch_v that_o out_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o faithful_a friend_n to_o who_o custody_n he_o will_v commit_v the_o same_o even_o so_o in_o common_a peril_n and_o danger_n we_o must_v always_o remember_v to_o commit_v our_o soul_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n another_o more_o special_a and_o necessary_a time_n of_o practise_v this_o duty_n be_v the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o here_o christ_n do_v and_o steven_n who_o when_o the_o jew_n stone_v he_o to_o death_n call_v on_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o as_o this_o duty_n be_v very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n so_o most_o especial_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n because_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n that_o satan_n will_v then_o chief_o assault_v we_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n will_v especial_o then_o wound_v the_o conscience_n last_o at_o all_o time_n we_o must_v commit_v our_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o always_o in_o affliction_n yet_o we_o be_v always_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o to_o rest_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o or_o no_o and_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v lie_v down_o again_o yea_o at_o this_o very_a hour_n we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v befall_v the_o next_o and_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n when_o david_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o own_o people_n will_v have_v stone_v he_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v vex_v for_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o the_o amalekite_n have_v take_v 6_o it_o be_v say_v he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o case_n be_v most_o excellent_a â—â—_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o suffer_v those_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keâ—pe_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n this_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o life_n and_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o all_o my_o suffering_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a where_o we_o see_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n in_o his_o life-time_n to_o commit_v his_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n it_o will_v make_v he_o bold_a even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n daily_o and_o hourly_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n although_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v live_v twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n long_o but_o howsoever_o this_o duty_n be_v both_o necessary_a and_o comfortable_a yet_o few_o there_o be_v that_o practice_n the_o same_o man_n that_o have_v child_n be_v very_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o bring_v they_o up_o under_o some_o man_n tuition_n &_o if_o they_o have_v cattle_n sheep_n or_o ox_n they_o provide_v keeper_n to_o tend_v they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o care_n they_o may_v sink_v or_o swim_v or_o do_v what_o they_o will_n this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a blindness_n or_o rather_o madness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v more_o care_n for_o their_o cattle_n then_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n so_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n learn_v to_o commit_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n again_o in_o that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o withal_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o further_o learn_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o vanish_v away_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n
thy_o sight_n thus_o lay_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o make_v use_n of_o god_n judgement_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o be_v spare_v with_o his_o fifty_o and_o habaccuk_n say_v 16_o when_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n namely_o of_o god_n judgement_n rottenness_n enter_v into_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o tremble_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o what_o this_o fear_n of_o the_o centurion_n be_v there_o be_v a_o further_a question_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sudden_a motion_n or_o a_o certain_a preparative_n to_o better_a thing_n for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o he_o repent_v or_o not_o it_o be_v uncerten_a and_o we_o must_v not_o marvel_v at_o this_o for_o there_o be_v many_o sudden_a motion_n in_o show_n very_o good_a that_o upon_o like_a occasion_n rise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n when_o god_n plague_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n than_o pharaoh_n send_v for_o moses_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a 34._o but_o he_o and_o his_o people_n be_v wicked_a and_o desire_v moses_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o plague_n who_o do_v so_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v stay_v he_o return_v to_o his_o old_a rebellion_n again_o and_o as_o a_o dog_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n shake_v his_o care_n and_o yet_o return_v into_o it_o again_o so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n when_o cross_n and_o calamity_n befall_v man_n as_o sickness_n loss_n of_o friend_n or_o good_n then_o with_o ahab_n they_o outward_o humble_v themselves_o and_o go_v soft_o they_o use_v to_o frequent_v the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o god_n name_v call_v upon_o but_o alas_o common_a experience_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o fit_v arise_v of_o uncerten_a and_o flitter_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o cross_n be_v remove_v they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a by_o as_o again_o and_o become_v as_o bad_a and_o as_o backward_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v be_v like_o to_o the_o tree_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o water_n which_o for_o a_o while_o be_v green_a but_o afterward_o wither_v and_o therefore_o we_o for_o our_o part_n when_o any_o good_a motion_n come_v into_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o beginning_n of_o further_a grace_n we_o i_o say_v must_v not_o quench_v they_o but_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o when_o it_o be_v sow_v be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o heaven_n may_v build_v their_o nest_n in_o it_o and_o like_a to_o this_o be_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o seven_o sign_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n godhead_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n which_o contain_v sign_n of_o his_o victory_n upon_o the_o cross_n notable_o express_v by_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v 14,15_o and_o put_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o he_o even_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v open_o in_o the_o same_o in_o which_o word_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o heathen_a triumph_n for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a prince_n when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n first_o to_o cause_v a_o pillar_n of_o stone_n or_o some_o great_a oak_n to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o victory_n upon_o which_o either_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a enemy_n be_v set_v or_o their_o head_n be_v hang_v or_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o pillar_n to_o testify_v the_o victory_n this_o be_v do_v there_o follow_v a_o open_a show_n in_o which_o first_o the_o conqueror_n prepare_v for_o himself_o a_o chariot_n of_o victory_n wherein_o he_o be_v himself_o to_o ride_v and_o then_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o enemy_n bind_v and_o pinion_v be_v lead_v open_o after_o he_o now_o on_o the_o same_o manner_n upon_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v a_o pitch_a field_n the_o emperor_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v christ_n his_o enemy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n hell_n death_n damnation_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n all_o which_o band_v themselves_o against_o he_o be_v all_o subdue_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o cross_n and_o he_o himself_o give_v two_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n one_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o other_o a_o open_a show_n of_o his_o conquest_n now_o the_o monument_n of_o christ_n victory_n be_v the_o cross_n itself_o whereon_o he_o nail_v the_o obligation_n or_o bill_n which_o be_v against_o we_o whereby_o satan_n may_v have_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o before_o god_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v as_o a_o creditor_n and_o we_o all_o debtor_n unto_o he_o he_o have_v a_o bill_n of_o our_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o law_n in_o that_o it_o give_v testimony_n against_o we_o first_o by_o the_o legal_a wash_n which_o do_v show_v and_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o defile_v and_o unclean_a second_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v daily_o offer_v for_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n now_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o pay_v every_o jot_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v pay_v and_o require_v the_o acquittance_n take_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o nail_n they_o to_o the_o cross_n furthermore_o in_o the_o show_n of_o conquest_n the_o chariot_n be_v the_o cross_n likewise_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o monument_n of_o victory_n but_o also_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n and_o the_o captive_n bind_v and_o pinion_v which_o follow_v christ_n be_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n all_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v prisoner_n their_o armour_n and_o weapon_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o chain_v and_o bind_v each_o to_o other_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o point_n serve_v to_o admonish_v we_o to_o abandon_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o good_a duty_n if_o we_o will_v aright_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o we_o sin_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n and_o untie_v satan_n bond_n &_o give_v he_o weapon_n and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v make_v he_o valiant_a and_o strong_a again_o now_o for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v satan_n and_o sin_n valiant_a and_o strong_a against_o himself_o whereas_o christ_n have_v weaken_v he_o and_o even_o bruise_v his_o head_n be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 3.18_o again_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o our_o blind_a eye_n may_v be_v open_v that_o we_o may_v discern_v aright_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o like_n of_o vain_a show_n game_n and_o interlude_n how_o they_o spend_v even_o whole_a day_n in_o behold_v they_o and_o their_o money_n also_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v oh_o then_o how_o exceed_o ought_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v ravish_v with_o this_o most_o admirable_a show_v in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o ride_v most_o glorious_o in_o his_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n and_o lead_v he_o and_o our_o most_o curse_a enemy_n captive_a yea_o tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n this_o triumph_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v be_v see_v of_o we_o all_o free_o without_o money_n or_o money-worth_n what_o wretch_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v if_o we_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o earthly_a delight_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v little_a or_o no_o desire_n to_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n this_o goodly_a spectacle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o serve_v to_o revive_v and_o refresh_v our_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a three_o if_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v most_o weak_a and_o base_a
honour_n of_o christ_n where_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o true_o love_v christ_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v â—et_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o will_v never_o refuse_v to_o perform_v the_o base_a service_n that_o may_v be_v for_o his_o honour_n nothing_o shall_v hinder_v us._n it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a and_o also_o a_o rich_a man_n 50,51_o and_o the_o first_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n nor_o fact_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a christ._n it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v the_o like_a man_n in_o these_o day_n from_o this_o example_n we_o learn_v these_o lesson_n i._o that_o a_o rich_a man_n remain_v a_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o also_o be_v save_v for_o riches_n be_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o in_o themselves_o do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v a_o man_n in_o come_v to_o christ._n but_o some_o will_v say_v christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o 19.24_o cable_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needleâ—_n than_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ._n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o rich_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o swell_v with_o a_o confidence_n in_o his_o wealth_n but_o we_o know_v that_o if_o a_o cable_n be_v untwist_v and_o draw_v into_o small_a thread_n it_o may_v be_v draw_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n so_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a let_v he_o deny_v himself_o abase_v himself_o and_o lay_v aside_o all_o confidence_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o riches_n and_o honour_n &_o be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v small_a as_o twine_v thread_n and_o with_o this_o good_a senator_n joseph_n become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o parable_n that_o riches_n be_v thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v thorn_n in_o that_o subject_n or_o in_o that_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o they_o not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o make_v of_o they_o his_o god_n saint_n john_n say_v further_a that_o joseph_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o a_o close_a disciple_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o show_n 38._o that_o christ_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o though_o they_o come_v lade_v with_o manifold_a want_n i_o say_v not_o this_o that_o any_o hereby_o shall_v take_v boldness_n to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o man_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v but_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n who_o refuse_v none_o that_o come_v to_o he_o 4.8_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n say_v s._n james_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o you_o christ_n do_v not_o forsake_v any_o till_o they_o forsake_v he_o first_o last_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o do_v wait_v daily_o till_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n shall_v abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o kingdom_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o simeon_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a virtue_n of_o all_o that_o joseph_n have_v and_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o his_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o work_v of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o that_o can_v talk_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o of_o redemption_n by_o he_o and_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n &_o have_v little_a care_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o sound_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o wait_v not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o they_o but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o affiance_n in_o the_o messiah_n with_o joseph_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o second_o appearance_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n batter_v and_o beat_v down_o in_o we_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n erect_v in_o our_o heart_n touch_v nichodemus_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n many_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o example_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o keep_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o indeed_o such_o man_n be_v like_o nichodemus_n in_o that_o they_o labour_v to_o bury_v christ_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v though_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v again_o but_o though_o nichodemus_n dare_v not_o open_o at_o the_o first_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n when_o there_o be_v most_o danger_n he_o do_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o reform_v his_o former_a action_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o person_n that_o bury_v christ._n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n burial_n which_o stand_v in_o these_o four_o point_n first_o they_o take_v down_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n second_o they_o wind_n it_o three_o they_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb_n four_a the_o tomb_n be_v make_v sure_o of_o these_o in_o order_n first_o joseph_n take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n whereon_o he_o be_v execute_v but_o mark_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o do_v it_o not_o on_o his_o own_o head_n without_o leave_n but_o he_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o crave_v liberty_n to_o take_v it_o down_o because_o the_o dispose_n of_o dead_a body_n be_v in_o pilate_n hand_n he_o be_v deputy_n at_o that_o time_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o all_o our_o deal_n and_o action_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o end_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o proceed_v as_o peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n as_o may_v be_v as_o saint_n james_n say_v the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a etc._n etc._n 3.17_o again_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o belong_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n we_o must_v attempt_v or_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v by_o leave_n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o unaduised_a course_n they_o take_v that_o be_v private_a man_n in_o this_o our_o church_n will_v notwithstanding_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o plant_v church_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_a prince_n have_v thus_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n down_o they_o go_v on_o to_o wind_v it_o and_o joseph_n for_o his_o part_n bring_v linen_n clothes_n and_o nichodemus_n a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n for_o the_o honourable_a burial_n of_o christ._n his_o wind_a be_v on_o this_o manner_n 24.1_o they_o wrap_v his_o body_n hasty_o in_o linen_n clothes_n sweet_a odour_n put_v thereto_o beside_o all_o this_o in_o the_o jew_n burial_n there_o be_v embalm_v and_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n but_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o grave_a embalm_v or_o wash_v because_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o passeover_n draw_v near_o and_o whereas_o these_o two_o man_n bury_v christ_n at_o their_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v like_o affect_v to_o the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o want_v we_o must_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o liberal_o and_o free_o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v whether_o man_n may_v not_o be_v at_o cost_n in_o make_v funeral_n consider_v even_o christ_n himself_o be_v with_o much_o cost_n bury_v ans._n the_o body_n of_o all_o dead_a man_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o seemly_a and_o honest_a manner_n and_o if_o they_o be_v honourable_a they_o may_v be_v bury_v honourable_o yet_o now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v wash_v anoint_a and_o embalm_v as_o
see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o water_n that_o run_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n first_o a_o man_n must_v wade_v to_o the_o ankle_n then_o after_o to_o the_o knee_n and_o so_o to_o the_o loin_n then_o after_o the_o water_n grow_v to_o a_o river_n that_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n convey_v his_o grace_n by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o at_o the_o last_o man_n have_v a_o full_a measure_n thereof_o three_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n serve_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o our_o resurrection_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n paul_n say_v 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n some_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o benefit_n for_o all_o must_v rise_v again_o as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a answ._n true_a indeed_o but_o yet_o the_o wicked_a rise_v not_o again_o by_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v they_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o god_n have_v say_v to_o adam_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n mean_v a_o double_a death_n both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o death_n now_o than_o the_o ungodly_a rise_n again_o that_o god_n may_v inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v but_o the_o godly_a rise_n again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o redeemer_n who_o raise_v they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v to_o enjoy_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v for_o they_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o comfort_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v also_o three_o first_o as_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a rose_n again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o his_o own_o power_n so_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o rise_v up_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a unto_o newenesse_n of_o life_n this_o be_v worthy_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o show_v the_o same_o power_n to_o be_v in_o we_o every_o day_n by_o rise_v up_o from_o our_o own_o personal_a sin_n to_o a_o reform_a life_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v remember_v of_o we_o because_o howesoever_o many_o hear_v and_o know_v this_o point_n yet_o very_a few_o do_v practice_v the_o same_o for_o to_o speak_v plain_o as_o dead_a man_n bury_v will_v never_o hear_v though_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v never_o so_o loud_a so_o undoubted_o among_o we_o there_o be_v also_o many_o live_a man_n which_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o case_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v cry_v unto_o they_o daily_o and_o iterate_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o thousand_o time_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v rise_v up_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n but_o they_o hear_v no_o more_o than_o the_o dead_a carcase_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n indeed_o man_n hear_v with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o practise_v this_o duty_n that_o many_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n and_o those_o which_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n how_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o nickname_n and_o taunt_n who_o know_v not_o i_o need_v not_o to_o rehearse_v they_o so_o odious_a a_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n be_v the_o rise_n from_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n in_o a_o dead_a man_n ear_n he_o stir_v not_o &_o let_v we_o cry_v for_o amendment_n of_o life_n till_o breath_n go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n no_o man_n almost_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n undoubted_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o conscience_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o man_n owe_v unto_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v but_o few_o minister_n in_o england_n for_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o see_v the_o unfeigned_a conversion_n of_o his_o people_n whereas_o alas_o man_n general_o lie_v snort_v in_o their_o corruption_n and_o rather_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o still_o then_o come_v to_o any_o amendment_n such_o be_v the_o wonderful_a hardness_n that_o have_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o most_o man_n he_o which_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a oh_o how_o exceed_v atheism_n in_o all_o place_n contempt_n of_o god_n worship_n profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o whordome_n &_o fornication_n the_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n of_o this_o age_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n by_o these_o &_o such_o like_a sin_n the_o world_n crucify_v christ_n again_o for_o look_v as_o pilat_n soldier_n with_o the_o wicked_a jew_n take_v christ_n and_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n buffet_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o so_o ungodly_a man_n by_o their_o wicked_a behaviour_n strip_v he_o of_o all_o honour_n and_o slay_v he_o again_o if_o a_o infidel_n shall_v come_v among_o we_o &_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o behaviour_n of_o man_n he_o will_v peradventure_o leave_v all_o religion_n for_o he_o may_v say_v sure_o it_o seem_v this_o god_n who_o these_o man_n worship_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o god_n of_o licentious_a liberty_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o whereas_o at_o all_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v ourselves_o new_a creature_n and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o also_o ought_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n yet_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v on_o still_o forward_o in_o sin_n and_o every_o day_n go_v deep_a than_o other_o to_o helward_n this_o have_v be_v heretofore_o the_o common_a practice_n but_o let_v we_o now_o learn_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v and_o reviue_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o endeavour_v ourselves_o especial_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o learn_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o bad_a action_n true_a it_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n may_v use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o his_o delight_n in_o a_o moderate_a and_o godly_a manner_n but_o christ_n never_o give_v liberty_n to_o any_o to_o live_v licentious_o 7.22_o for_o he_o that_o be_v free_a be_v yet_o servant_n unto_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o good_a duty_n unto_o god_n to_o which_o end_n the_o apostle_n say_v 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n if_o this_o will_v not_o move_v we_o yet_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n draw_v we_o hereunto_o 20.6_o bless_a be_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o double_a death_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o second_o be_v the_o eternal_a condemnation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n fire_n will_v we_o now_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o that_o on_o this_o manner_n look_v what_o sin_n we_o have_v live_v in_o heretofore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o all_o and_o lead_v a_o better_a life_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o you_o will_v have_v no_o care_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n go_v on_o hardly_o to_o your_o own_o peril_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n 3.10_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o can_v say_v by_o
experience_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o formal_a and_o drowsy_a profession_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o we_o feel_v the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o be_v effectual_a and_o powerful_a in_o we_o to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o conversion_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n wherein_o we_o have_v lie_v dead_a to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n with_o care_n to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o we_o may_v further_o attain_v to_o all_o this_o we_o must_v come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o teach_v with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a have_v hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v meditate_v therein_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o public_o but_o private_o also_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n wherein_o we_o have_v lie_v dead_a so_o long_o and_o in_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v will_v send_v his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o inward_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o deal_v he_o with_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n they_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o hear_v of_o christ_n who_o confer_v with_o they_o he_o give_v they_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o make_v their_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o they_o 8.19_o and_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v enlighten_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a three_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 3.1_o if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v we_o rise_v with_o christ_n see_v we_o do_v not_o die_v with_o he_o ans._n we_o rise_v with_o christ_n thus_o the_o burgess_n of_o a_o town_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a town_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a town_n say_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o he_o be_v also_o do_v to_o all_o the_o town_n so_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n stand_v in_o our_o place_n and_o bear_v our_o person_n and_o what_o he_o suffer_v we_o suffer_v and_o when_o he_o die_v all_o the_o faithful_a die_v in_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o so_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a rise_v in_o he_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o have_v our_o heart_n wed_v to_o this_o world_n we_o may_v use_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o for_o all_o our_o love_n and_o care_n must_v be_v for_o thing_n above_o and_o special_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v therefore_o sue_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o sanctification_n these_o be_v the_o precious_a pearl_n which_o we_o must_v seek_v and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v they_o we_o must_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o buy_v they_o and_o have_v buy_v they_o we_o must_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n value_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o better_o than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o thus_o much_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n contain_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o in_o these_o word_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o special_a point_n i._n the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n ii_o the_o place_n iii_o the_o manner_n iv._o the_o witness_n v._o the_o use_v thereof_o for_o the_o first_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 4._o when_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o show_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a king_n over_o his_o church_n procure_v the_o good_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o isaiah_n say_v 5.6_o the_o government_n be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o moses_n be_v hence_o we_o gather_v that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n change_v the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o seven_o dâ—y_n to_o the_o eight_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o ascension_n and_o likewise_o in_o that_o they_o plant_v church_n and_o appoint_a teacher_n and_o meet_a overseer_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o instruction_n hereof_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o christ_n prescribe_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o before_o his_o ascension_n and_o for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a cause_n do_v he_o ascend_v no_o soon_o now_o look_v what_o care_n christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n have_v over_o his_o church_n the_o same_o must_v all_o master_n of_o family_n have_v over_o their_o household_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o must_v have_v care_v not_o only_o that_o their_o family_n be_v well_o govern_v while_o they_o live_v but_o also_o that_o after_o their_o death_n peace_n love_n and_o good_a order_n may_v be_v continue_v in_o their_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v send_v to_o ezechias_n king_n of_o judah_n to_o bid_v he_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n for_o he_o must_v die_v 38.1_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o have_v care_v not_o only_o for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n whilst_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o govern_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o same_o also_o must_v be_v practise_v of_o god_n minister_n a_o part_n of_o who_o fidelity_n be_v this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o care_n to_o feed_v their_o particular_a flock_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o that_o they_o further_o provide_v for_o the_o people_n after_o their_o departure_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n who_o say_v 1.15_o i_o will_v endeavour_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a also_o to_o have_v remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n after_o my_o departure_n 1.12_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n near_o bethanie_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v crucify_v one_o place_n serve_v to_o be_v a_o passage_n both_o to_o pain_n and_o torment_n and_o also_o to_o glory_v this_o show_v that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v through_o affliction_n there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v god_n hand_n heavy_a upon_o they_o in_o linger_a sickness_n as_o the_o dead_a palsy_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o they_o be_v sane_a to_o lie_v many_o year_n without_o hope_n of_o cure_n whereupon_o their_o bed_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o ease_n be_v but_o place_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n yet_o may_v these_o man_n hence_o have_v great_a comfort_n if_o they_o can_v make_v good_a use_n of_o their_o sickness_n for_o the_o bed_n whereon_o they_o suffer_v so_o much_o torment_n shall_v be_v place_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v pass_v to_o joy_n and_o happiness_n again_o there_o be_v many_o that_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o religion_n sake_n suffer_v imprisonment_n with_o many_o affliction_n now_o if_o they_o can_v use_v their_o affliction_n well_o their_o prison_n shall_v be_v bethany_n unto_o they_o although_o they_o be_v place_n of_o bondage_n yet_o god_n will_v at_o length_n make_v they_o place_n of_o entrance_n to_o liberty_n many_o a_o man_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o live_v in_o a_o strange_a place_n among_o a_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v unknown_a but_o let_v he_o use_v it_o well_o for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o grief_n for_o a_o time_n as_o bethanie_n be_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o go_v to_o suffer_v yet_o god_n will_v make_v it_o one_o day_n to_o be_v his_o passage_n into_o heaven_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o ascend_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o
namely_o his_o minister_n to_o show_v all_o the_o passenger_n a_o straight_a and_o ready_a course_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o though_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o yet_o the_o blindness_n and_o security_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o none_o almost_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n nor_o care_v to_o come_v into_o this_o mansion_n place_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o they_o walk_v in_o by_o way_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v eastward_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o turn_v westward_o a_o other_o way_n when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v on_o forward_o to_o heaven_n they_o turn_v again_o backward_o and_o go_v straight_o to_o hell_n man_n run_v on_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o make_v inquiry_n for_o a_o rest_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n come_v than_o they_o call_v for_o the_o guide_n whereas_o all_o their_o life_n before_o they_o have_v run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n many_o thousand_o mile_n but_o then_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o late_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v wander_v so_o far_o astray_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o come_v into_o the_o right_a way_n again_o yet_o general_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o most_o among_o we_o who_o security_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a because_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o require_v but_o only_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o day_n but_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a which_o i_o say_v beside_o as_o by_o this_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o desperate_a security_n of_o this_o age_n so_o we_o may_v further_o learn_v our_o own_o duty_n be_v christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n before_o hand_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o then_o practise_v that_o which_o paul_n teach_v 3.10_o have_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d conversation_n in_o heaven_n the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v be_v very_o significant_a and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v you_o be_v free-denizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o freeman_n in_o god_n house_n let_v all_o your_o care_n and_o study_n all_o your_o affair_n and_o do_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n if_o a_o man_n make_v purchase_v of_o a_o house_n his_o heart_n be_v always_o there_o there_o he_o pull_v down_o and_o build_v again_o there_o he_o make_v he_o orchard_n &_o garden_n there_o he_o mean_v to_o live_v and_o die_v christ_n jesus_n have_v buy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o the_o most_o bless_a purchase_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o have_v pay_v the_o dear_a price_n for_o it_o that_o ever_o be_v pay_v even_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o in_o this_o city_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o dwell_a place_n and_o make_v we_o free-denizen_n of_o it_o therefore_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o all_o our_o affair_n ought_v to_o be_v there_o it_o will_v be_v say_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n upon_o earth_n have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n ans._n we_o must_v converse_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o heart_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n yet_o our_o heart_n joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o all_o our_o meditation_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o must_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o like_o good_a freeman_n in_o god_n house_n it_o must_v be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o have_v our_o joy_n and_o our_o heart_n set_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n three_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n &_o also_o have_v train_v the_o way_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n must_v make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n 13.24_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n counsel_v we_o and_o that_o as_o wrestler_n do_v which_o strive_v for_o life_n and_o death_n within_o this_o gate_n be_v a_o dwell_a place_n of_o happiness_n ready_a for_o us._n if_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v make_v for_o he_o a_o great_a purchase_n in_o spain_n or_o turkey_n so_o as_o if_o he_o will_v but_o come_v thither_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o will_v he_o not_o adventure_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o his_o enemy_n also_o if_o need_n be_v that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o his_o own_o well_o behold_v christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v a_o purchase_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n &_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o will_v come_v &_o enjoy_v it_o why_o then_o shall_v man_n refuse_v any_o pain_n or_o fear_v in_o the_o way_n nay_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o get_v in_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v be_v pinch_v in_o the_o entrance_n for_o the_o gate_n be_v both_o strait_a and_o low_o and_o we_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o leave_v our_o wealth_n behind_o we_o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n &_o enter_v we_o must_v though_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v our_o flesh_n behind_o us._n for_o the_o purchase_n that_o be_v make_v be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o world_n and_o beside_o if_o we_o lose_v it_o by_o faint_v in_o the_o way_n our_o purchase_n shall_v be_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n who_o therefore_o will_v not_o strive_v though_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o gate_n the_o urge_v of_o this_o point_n be_v needful_a in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v strive_v enough_o for_o worldly_a preferment_n but_o a_o man_n almost_o may_v go_v alone_o in_o the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n and_o where_o be_v they_o that_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o where_o be_v the_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o violent_a which_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist._n four_o if_o christ_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n than_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o must_v learn_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilstrime_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n he_o that_o do_v esteem_v himself_o as_o pilgrim_n be_v not_o to_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o behaviour_n thereof_o but_o to_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o freeman_n of_o heaven_n as_o stranger_n use_v to_o live_v in_o foreign_a country_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o must_v so_o carry_v himself_o as_o thereby_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o what_o country_n he_o be_v a_o ancient_a divine_a speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v curl_v and_o embroider_a hair_n mul._n bid_v they_o consider_v whether_o they_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n with_o such_o hair_n or_o no_o and_o whereas_o they_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o winckle_n make_v of_o other_o woman_n hair_n he_o ask_v they_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v the_o hair_n of_o a_o damn_a person_n or_o no._n if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o further_o demand_v how_o it_o may_v beseem_v they_o to_o wear_v it_o which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o sin_n they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n house_n must_v behave_v themselves_o as_o freeman_n there_o and_o when_o god_n have_v make_v we_o free_a it_o do_v not_o beseem_v we_o to_o make_v ourselves_o bondman_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o of_o this_o world_n five_o see_v christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o here_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n for_o parent_n many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o prefer_v their_o child_n to_o great_a place_n and_o noble_a man_n house_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v therefore_o but_o if_o they_o will_v indeed_o be_v good_a parent_n to_o their_o child_n they_o shall_v first_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o get_v room_n for_o they_o in_o heaven_n they_o that_o do_v this_o be_v good_a parent_n indeed_o some_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o get_v this_o preferment_n for_o they_o ans._n god_n have_v two_o house_n his_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n
a_o candlestick_n now_o how_o much_o more_o careful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v to_o entertain_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v content_a to_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v adorn_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v lodge_v and_o sup_v and_o dine_v with_o we_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o defile_v our_o body_n with_o sin_n we_o banish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o invite_v the_o devil_n to_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o us._n for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n defile_v his_o body_n the_o fit_a and_o clean_a it_o be_v for_o he_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o say_n which_o be_v use_v of_o some_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o go_v hence_o give_v we_o his_o pawn_n namely_o his_o spirit_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o we_o again_o and_o also_o he_o take_v with_o he_o our_o pawn_n tertul._n namely_o his_o flesh_n to_o assure_v we_o further_o that_o we_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v and_o they_o be_v two_o first_o we_o must_v be_v here_o admonish_v to_o renounce_v the_o ubiquity_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o real_a and_o essential_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o flat_o oppugn_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n to_o subsist_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o second_o as_o the_o apostle_n than_o do_v when_o they_o see_v christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o do_v also_o while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o they_o give_v he_o honour_n but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v they_o adore_v he_o with_o far_o great_a reverence_n 34.52_o and_o so_o must_v we_o now_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n bow_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o in_o these_o word_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o we_o be_v first_o to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n second_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n church_n three_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v move_v unto_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o god_n have_v neither_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v or_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n the_o word_n therefore_o contain_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o earthly_a king_n and_o potentate_n who_o manner_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v to_o place_v such_o person_n at_o their_o right_a hand_n who_o they_o purpose_v to_o advance_v to_o any_o special_a office_n or_o dignity_n so_o king_n solomon_n when_o his_o mother_n come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o 2.19_o rose_z up_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o meet_v het_fw-mi &_o cause_v a_o seat_n to_o be_v set_v at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o set_v she_o upon_o it_o in_o token_n no_o doubt_n of_o honour_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o she_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n david_n say_v 45.9_o upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n make_v suit_n to_o christ_n 20._o that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n now_o their_o request_n be_v to_o have_v the_o two_o special_a and_o principal_a dignity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n signify_v advancement_n into_o authority_n and_o honour_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n apply_v to_o christ_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o his_o full_a and_o manifest_a exaltation_n in_o dignity_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v â—â—_o that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v second_o it_o signify_v his_o full_a and_o manifest_a exaltation_n into_o the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o spread_v itself_o over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 1â—_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o s._n paul_n repeat_v the_o word_n but_o change_v the_o phrase_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o 2d_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o brief_a the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o have_v fullness_n of_o glory_n power_n majesty_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n furthermore_o in_o the_o word_n three_o circumstance_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v thus_o advance_a note_v in_o the_o former_a article_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v namely_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o place_n then_o where_o christ_n jesus_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o also_o man_n do_v rule_n in_o full_a glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n be_v heaven_n itself_o to_o which_o effect_n paul_n say_v 1.20_o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o put_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v 1.3_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o high_a place_n this_o â—oint_n well_o consider_v serve_v to_o discover_v the_o oversight_n of_o sundry_a divine_n which_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n only_o that_o they_o may_v hereby_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n manhood_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v till_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n begin_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n for_o first_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v than_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n this_o order_n be_v also_o note_v unto_o we_o by_o s._n paul_n 8.24_o who_o shall_v condemn_v say_v he_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o s._n mark_n say_v when_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n 16.19_o and_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o truth_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o begin_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o ascension_n consider_v he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a king_n from_o all_o eternity_n answ._n as_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o he_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v neither_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_v thereof_o yet_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o in_o one_o person_n god-man_n or_o man-god_n he_o begin_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o not_o before_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v 2.36_o be_v make_v lord_n partly_o because_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o do_v then_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o he_o be_v before_o namely_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o partly_o because_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v dominion_n or_o lordship_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o &_o thereby_o be_v even_o in_o his_o manhood_n exalt_v to_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 19_o all_o power_n
and_o there_o must_v be_v judge_v 21.35_o furthermore_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v sudden_a as_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n he_o will_v come_v when_o the_o world_n think_v not_o of_o he_o as_o the_o snare_n do_v on_o the_o bird_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v teach_v we_o the_o same_o duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n first_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o must_v not_o do_v for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v also_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n lest_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o for_o these_o sin_n benumb_v the_o heart_n and_o steal_v away_o all_o grace_n this_o exhortation_n in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v most_o needful_a for_o man_n heart_n be_v like_o the_o smith_n stithie_a the_o more_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n the_o hard_a they_o be_v second_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o must_v do_v watch_v therefore_o say_v he_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o may_v we_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n at_o that_o day_n ans._n do_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n for_o your_o life_n pass_v be_v humble_v before_o god_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o true_a hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v change_v and_o become_v new_a creature_n pray_v unto_o he_o earnest_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o pray_v continual_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v your_o heart_n from_o your_o old_a sin_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o and_o then_o come_v the_o last_o judgement_n when_o it_o will_v you_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n the_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n at_o that_o day_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v move_v we_o to_o change_v our_o life_n those_o which_o be_v never_o yet_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o now_o begin_v and_o those_o which_o have_v already_o begin_v let_v they_o go_v forward_o and_o continue_v but_o the_o devil_n will_v cry_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n that_o this_o exhortation_n be_v as_o yet_o needless_a for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o near_o because_o all_o the_o sign_n thereof_o be_v not_o yet_o pass_v ans._n suppose_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v far_o off_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o death_n can_v be_v so_o for_o the_o common_a say_n be_v true_a to_o day_n a_o man_n to_o morrow_n none_o now_o look_v as_o death_n leave_v thou_o so_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v thou_o impenitent_a cain_n die_v long_o since_o and_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o it_o come_v shall_v find_v he_o impenitent_a still_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n they_o die_v desperate_o and_o impenitent_a &_o the_o lord_n shall_v find_v they_o so_o at_o his_o come_n so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o repent_a not_o death_n may_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o next_o hour_n therefore_o watch_v and_o pray_v prepare_v thyself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thou_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n security_n do_v overwhelm_v the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n learn_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o daily_o for_o if_o the_o day_n of_o death_n do_v leave_v thou_o unworthy_a than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v find_v thou_o unworthy_a and_o the_o devil_n shall_v stand_v before_o thou_o and_o accuse_v thou_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o and_o hell_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v thou_o up_o if_o this_o admonition_n take_v no_o place_n in_o thy_o heart_n then_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v stand_v against_o thou_o and_o be_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n to_o thy_o further_a condemnation_n 31_o the_o second_o point_n follow_v that_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n shall_v sit_v in_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a king_n who_o when_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o unto_o their_o subject_n in_o majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n use_v to_o ascend_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o there_o to_o show_v themselves_o and_o appear_v in_o state_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n now_o what_o this_o throne_n be_v and_o how_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o search_v yet_o here_o must_v we_o further_o mark_v that_o this_o appearance_n of_o he_o in_o endless_a glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v be_v most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o in_o daniel_n his_o throne_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n â—_o and_o at_o the_o very_a sight_n hereof_o man_n shall_v desire_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o cite_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n before_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o day_n there_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o this_o cite_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v 5.23_o in_o that_o day_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voiâ—e_n &_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n i._n the_o power_n of_o this_o voice_n ii_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_v for_o the_o first_o no_o doubt_n the_o power_n of_o this_o voice_n shall_v be_v unspeakable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o trumpet_n 24.31_o the_o loud_a and_o shrill_a of_o all_o musical_a instrument_n and_o to_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o mariner_n 4.6_o who_o manner_n have_v be_v in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o business_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n at_o one_o instant_a to_o make_v a_o common_a shout_n and_o sensible_a experience_n shall_v manifest_v the_o force_n thereof_o for_o it_o shall_v cause_v all_o the_o dead_a even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rise_v again_o though_o they_o have_v lie_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n many_o thousand_o year_n and_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v be_v force_v and_o compel_v will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a judge_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o absent_v or_o hide_v himself_o all_o without_o exception_n must_v appear_v as_o well_o high_a as_o low_a rich_a as_o poor_a none_o shâ—ll_v be_v able_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o no_o not_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n furthermore_o this_o voice_n shall_v be_v utter_v by_o angel_n as_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n use_v man_n as_o his_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v unto_o his_o people_n 4.31_o so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o he_o shall_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o four_o wind_n to_o gather_v his_o elect_a together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o voice_n shall_v be_v utter_v by_o they_o and_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o must_v be_v move_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v of_o this_o judgement_n we_o can_v not_o absent_v ourselves_o no_o excuse_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n even_o the_o most_o rebellious_a of_o all_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o appear_v and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n while_o we_o have_v time_n in_o this_o life_n to_o look_v unto_o our_o estate_n and_o to_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v cite_v before_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o absolve_v the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a 25.32_o for_o when_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v stand_v before_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n then_o as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o the_o
righteous_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n he_o which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n know_v also_o how_o to_o do_v this_o and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o this_o full_a and_o final_a separation_n be_v reserve_v to_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v till_o the_o last_o day_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n 13.10_o that_o the_o tare_n must_v grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n till_o harvest_n and_o the_o reaper_n must_v separate_v they_o and_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o tare_n must_v be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o one_o point_n we_o learn_v diverse_a thing_n i._o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v mingle_v together_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v any_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o many_o have_v dream_v which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v they_o have_v therefore_o forsake_v all_o assembly_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n fan_v whereby_o he_o cleanse_v his_o church_n in_o part_n but_o yet_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v yet_o shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o godly_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o barn_n flore_fw-la where_o be_v both_o wheat_n &_o chaff_n and_o a_o corn_n field_n where_o be_v both_o tare_n and_o good_a corn_n and_o a_o draw_v net_n wherein_o be_v both_o good_a fish_n and_o bad_a second_o whereas_o this_o separation_n must_v not_o be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o we_o learn_v the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n mingle_v with_o goat_n and_o therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v trouble_v many_o way_n by_o those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v for_o goat_n use_v to_o strike_v the_o sheep_n 34.18_o to_o annoy_v their_o pasture_n and_o to_o make_v their_o water_n muddy_a that_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v all_o annoyance_n cross_n and_o calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o wicked_a one_o among_o who_o we_o live_v three_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o howesoever_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o sheep_n be_v very_o like_a and_o feed_v in_o one_o pasture_n and_o lie_v in_o one_o fold_v all_o their_o life_n time_n yet_o christ_n can_v and_o will_v sever_v they_o asunder_o at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o consider_v as_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n we_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o goat_n yea_o of_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sheep_n it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o lay_v aside_o our_o goatish_a condition_n and_o to_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n â—7_n my_o sheep_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voice_n i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o the_o property_n be_v three_o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o namely_o in_o obedience_n and_o he_o that_o find_v they_o all_o in_o himself_o wear_v the_o brand_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o therewithal_o join_v not_o obedience_n howsoever_o the_o world_n may_v account_v of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o goat_n and_o no_o sheep_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n join_v obedience_n to_o his_o word_n that_o when_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o goat_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sheep_n we_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ._n we_o may_v deceive_v man_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v sheep_n but_o when_o the_o judgement_n shall_v come_v we_o can_v deceive_v christ_n he_o it_o be_v that_o form_v we_o he_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o discern_v what_o we_o be_v the_o five_o thing_n be_v the_o trial_n of_o every_o man_n particular_a cause_n a_o point_n especial_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o as_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n the_o malefactor_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o set_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o there_o examine_v even_o so_o in_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v every_o man_n without_o exception_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v try_v but_o how_o shall_v this_o trial_n be_v make_v ans._n by_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o work_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o though_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n yet_o may_v we_o be_v judge_v both_o by_o faith_n and_o work_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v man_n just_a that_o be_v unjust_a but_o only_o to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v just_a indeed_o which_o be_v just_a before_o &_o in_o this_o life_n true_o justify_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o very_a point_n shall_v move_v we_o all_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o reform_v ourselves_o throughout_o and_o to_o be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o undoubted_o if_o we_o serious_o think_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v hold_v we_o more_o straight_o to_o all_o good_a duty_n then_o if_o with_o the_o papist_n we_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n furthermore_o in_o this_o trial_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v skan_v i._o how_o all_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a ii_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v examine_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o every_o man_n work_n s._n john_n speak_v 10.12_o and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v book_n not_o proper_o but_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o manifest_a to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v his_o register_n in_o heaven_n to_o keep_v roll_n and_o record_n of_o they_o his_o book_n be_v three_o the_o book_n of_o providence_n the_o book_n of_o judgement_n the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o book_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o particular_a thing_n pass_v present_a to_o come_v of_o this_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v 136.16_o thy_o eye_n do_v see_v i_o when_o i_o be_v without_o form_n for_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o thing_n write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o before_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o give_v judgement_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v god_n knowledge_n or_o prescience_n in_o which_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n their_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v as_o certain_o know_v and_o set_v down_o as_o if_o they_o be_v put_v in_o book_n of_o record_n we_o may_v forget_v our_o sin_n but_o god_n keep_v they_o in_o a_o register_n he_o know_v they_o every_o one_o the_o second_o book_n be_v every_o man_n particular_a conscience_n which_o also_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n and_o testify_v what_o man_n have_v do_v and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o do_v 4.3_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n election_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a now_o the_o open_n of_o these_o book_n be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o the_o endless_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v most_o notable_o show_v itself_o for_o when_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n he_o then_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n shall_v reveal_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o own_o particular_a sin_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o then_o also_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n he_o shall_v so_o touch_v man_n conscience_n that_o they_o shall_v afresh_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v do_v now_o indeed_o the_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n be_v shut_v up_o
and_o the_o earnest_n in_o a_o bargain_n it_o may_v be_v be_v but_o a_o penny_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o pay_v of_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v whole_o lose_v or_o not_o ans._n the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v lose_v and_o extinguish_v but_o the_o gift_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_n can_v not_o indeed_o they_o may_v be_v diminish_v &_o cover_v as_o coal_n under_o ash_n and_o as_o the_o sap_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n not_o appear_v at_o all_o in_o the_o branch_n &_o the_o feel_n of_o they_o may_v be_v lose_v but_o they_o can_v not_o either_o final_o or_o total_o be_v abolish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v forsake_v his_o child_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o part_n 3â—_n as_o he_o leave_v ezechias_n to_o prove_v and_o try_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o mother_n that_o love_v her_o child_n most_o tender_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o flore_fw-la let_v it_o stand_v and_o fall_v and_o break_v the_o face_n and_o all_o this_o while_n she_o hide_v herself_o not_o because_o her_o purpose_n be_v to_o leave_v her_o child_n quite_o or_o to_o make_v it_o hurt_v itself_o but_o that_o when_o she_o take_v it_o up_o again_o it_o may_v love_v she_o the_o better_a so_o deal_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o man_n to_o make_v they_o see_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n he_o hide_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o a_o season_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o hunger_n after_o grace_n the_o want_n whereof_o they_o feel_v the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n whereby_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v manifold_a first_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o gift_n which_o any_o man_n have_v whether_o they_o be_v gift_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o humane_a learning_n or_o again_o gift_n whereby_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o practice_v their_o trade_n or_o handicraft_n do_v come_v not_o from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v teach_v this_o duty_n look_v what_o gift_n soever_o we_o for_o our_o part_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v use_v they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v ever_o serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o not_o to_o the_o practise_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o any_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n receive_v riches_n and_o revenue_n of_o his_o prince_n shall_v straight_o way_n go_v to_o the_o princess_n enemy_n and_o employ_v they_o for_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o exceed_a treachery_n furthermore_o in_o every_o place_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a person_n both_o young_a and_o old_a and_o age_a folk_n as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a themselves_o so_o they_o nuzzle_v up_o their_o youth_n in_o ignorance_n confer_v with_o they_o you_o sâ—all_v find_v that_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o common_a talk_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v but_o ask_v they_o further_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o they_o will_v answer_v you_o that_o they_o be_v not_o booke-learned_n tell_v they_o further_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o knowledge_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o use_v they_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a they_o will_v say_v alas_o we_o be_v dull_a of_o memory_n and_o can_v learn_v well_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o say_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o be_v thy_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v thou_o though_o thy_o capacity_n be_v dull_a yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o open_v thy_o understanding_n for_o as_o there_o be_v outward_a teach_n by_o the_o minister_n so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v join_v withal_o to_o enlighten_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o reverence_n may_v profit_v thereby_o and_o get_v knowledge_n but_o if_o for_o all_o this_o man_n will_v not_o learn_v but_o remain_v ignorant_a still_o then_o let_v they_o mark_v the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n he_o in_o some_o part_n do_v rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o set_v down_o 25_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n howsoever_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o any_o man_n person_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o man_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o may_v or_o if_o in_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o god_n will_v at_o length_n destroy_v they_o when_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v in_o a_o man_n ear_n and_o he_o lie_v still_o not_o stir_v at_o all_o he_o be_v certain_o dead_a and_o sure_o when_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o awake_v not_o out_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o be_v no_o better_o then_o dead_a man_n before_o god_n wherefore_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o dangerous_a and_o the_o punishment_n so_o great_a let_v we_o labour_v in_o time_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n &_o prevent_v god_n judgement_n before_o they_o light_v upon_o us._n three_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n than_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n now_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o lead_v our_o life_n in_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—_o in_o esai_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v unto_o water_n pour_v forth_o on_o the_o dry_a land_n which_o make_v the_o willow_n to_o blossom_n and_o to_o bear_v fruit_n wherefore_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o paul_n be_v principal_o nine_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v love_n which_o respect_v both_o god_n and_o man_n love_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o god_n be_v love_v absolute_o for_o himself_o this_o love_n show_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n i._o when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v set_v and_o dispose_v to_o seek_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n ii_o when_o a_o man_n by_o all_o mean_n strive_v and_o endeavour_n himself_o to_o please_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n count_v it_o a_o most_o miserable_a estate_n to_o live_v in_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v thus_o affect_v can_v have_v no_o great_a torment_n then_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o his_o displeasure_n provoke_v by_o these_o two_o sign_n a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o love_v god_n or_o no_o and_o by_o they_o also_o must_v he_o testify_v his_o love_n now_o our_o love_n to_o man_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o himself_o man_n be_v love_v for_o god_n this_o love_n must_v not_o be_v in_o show_v only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o action_n 3.18_o s._n john_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o love_v in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n brotherly_o love_n do_v not_o always_o lie_v hide_v but_o when_o a_o occasion_n be_v offer_v it_o do_v break_v forth_o into_o action_n it_o be_v like_a fire_n which_o though_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v smother_v yet_o at_o length_n it_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o so_o much_o love_v a_o man_n show_v to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o have_v and_o where_o none_o be_v show_v none_o be_v the_o second_o fruit_n be_v joy_n when_o a_o man_n be_v as_o glad_a at_o the_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n as_o at_o his_o own_o good_a and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o pine_v away_o and_o to_o grieve_v at_o the_o good_a of_o another_o and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o rejoice_v thereat_o paul_n say_v 1â—_n rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a practice_n of_o the_o
love_n 5.13_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v these_o duty_n perform_v in_o any_o place_n for_o both_o practice_n and_o proverb_n be_v common_o this_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o graceless_a say_n and_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v practise_v of_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o seven_o fruit_n be_v faith_n faith_n or_o fidelity_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o duty_n one_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o speak_v every_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v as_o we_o think_v it_o be_v and_o not_o to_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v a_o other_o a_o rare_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o find_v this_o virtue_n in_o the_o world_n now_o adays_o who_o be_v he_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o be_v not_o truth_n banish_v out_o of_o our_o coast_n consider_v that_o for_o gain_n and_o outward_a commodity_n man_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o gloss_a and_o dissemble_v but_o alas_o the_o practice_n be_v damnable_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o namely_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o heart_n &_o he_o that_o can_v do_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o point_n wherein_o fidelity_n consist_v be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a to_o keep_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o break_v promise_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o perform_v a_o lawful_a promise_n and_o a_o man_n word_n shall_v be_v as_o sure_a as_o a_o obligation_n and_o in_o conscience_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v promise_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v release_v of_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v then_o free_a otherwise_o if_o we_o promise_v and_o do_v not_o perform_v we_o do_v not_o only_o crack_v our_o credit_n before_o man_n but_o also_o sin_n before_o god_n the_o eight_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v meekness_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a grace_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n provoke_v by_o injury_n do_v neither_o intend_v nor_o enterprise_v the_o requital_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o stand_v in_o three_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o other_o man_n in_o better_a part_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o second_o when_o man_n mistake_v and_o misconstrue_v our_o say_n and_o do_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o small_a moment_n to_o be_v silent_a &_o patient_a as_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o pharisee_n this_o be_v withal_o remember_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o weight_n and_o moment_n we_o may_v defend_v ourselves_o by_o soft_a and_o mild_a answer_n the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n with_o any_o man_n but_o when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o other_o to_o speak_v our_o mind_n and_o so_o a_o end_n the_o last_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v temperance_n whereby_o a_o man_n bridle_v his_o appetite_n or_o lust_n in_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n in_o bridle_v the_o lust_n these_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v i._o eat_v and_o drink_v must_v be_v join_v with_o continual_a fast_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o must_v not_o glut_v ourselves_o but_o rather_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o nature_n desire_v and_o as_o some_o use_n to_o speak_v leave_v our_o stomach_n crave_v ii_o a_o man_n must_v so_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o afterward_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v enable_v for_o god_n worship_n creature_n be_v abuse_v when_o they_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o serve_v god_n the_o common_a fault_n be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n man_n so_o pamper_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o be_v make_v unfit_a both_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v god_n word_n and_o fit_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v but_o follow_v this_o rule_n of_o temperance_n these_o fault_n shall_v be_v amend_v iii_o this_o must_v be_v a_o caveat_n in_o our_o apparel_n that_o we_o be_v attire_v according_a to_o our_o calling_n in_o holy_a comeliness_n the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o visit_v all_o those_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o strange_a apparel_n and_o holy_a comeliness_n be_v this_o when_o the_o apparel_n be_v both_o for_o fashion_n and_o matter_n so_o make_v and_o wear_v 2.3_o that_o it_o may_v express_v &_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o sobriety_n temperance_n gravity_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o beholder_n may_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o apparel_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o commend_v these_o virtue_n but_o lamentable_a be_v the_o time_n look_v on_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o these_o day_n and_o you_o may_v see_v and_o read_v their_o sin_n write_v in_o great_a letter_n on_o their_o apparel_n as_o intemperance_n pride_n and_o wantonness_n every_o day_n new_a fashion_n please_v the_o world_n but_o indeed_o that_o holy_a comeliness_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v commend_v to_o we_o be_v the_o right_a fashion_n when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o these_o be_v the_o nine_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o must_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n four_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereupon_o do_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o we_o must_v daily_o labour_v as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o lord_n 4.4_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o entertain_v but_o a_o earthly_a prince_n or_o some_o man_n of_o state_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o house_n in_o a_o readiness_n and_o all_o matter_n in_o order_n against_o his_o come_n so_o as_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v please_v unto_o so_o worthy_a a_o guest_n well_o now_o behold_v we_o put_v our_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o lodge_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v high_a than_o all_o state_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v that_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o honourable_a and_o holy_a manner_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a temple_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o s._n paul_n bid_v usâ—_n not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 4.30_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o guest_n and_o ouâ—_n body_n and_o soul_n unto_o inn_n and_o as_o man_n use_v their_o guest_n friendly_a and_o courteous_o show_v unto_o they_o all_o service_n and_o duty_n so_o must_v we_o do_v to_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v come_v to_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o we_o do_v nothing_o in_o any_o case_n which_o may_v disquiet_v or_o molest_v he_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o grievous_a unto_o he_o as_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n least_o by_o abuse_v of_o ourselves_o we_o do_v cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v with_o grief_n to_o depart_v from_o us._n when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n 6.17_o there_o be_v more_o than_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n present_a even_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o may_v we_o look_v for_o a_o great_a blessing_n now_o then_o shall_v we_o grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o sin_v see_v we_o reap_v such_o benefit_n by_o his_o abode_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v angry_a when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v the_o abuse_n therein_o now_o shall_v he_o be_v angry_a for_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v do_v in_o a_o temple_n of_o stone_n and_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v not_o make_v of_o stone_n but_o be_v spiritual_a figure_v by_o that_o earthly_a temple_n see_v they_o i_o say_v abuse_v by_o sin_n will_v he_o not_o be_v much_o more_o angry_a yea_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v hereupon_o be_v move_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n pure_a and_o clean_a and_o further_o to_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o that_o when_o
lay_v unto_o it_o in_o a_o word_n where_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_o wrought_v there_o be_v many_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v therewith_o as_o when_o one_o branch_n in_o a_o tree_n bud_v the_o rest_n bud_n also_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n purify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o testify_v two_o way_n by_o inward_a token_n in_o itself_o by_o outward_a fruit_n inward_a token_n be_v certain_a special_a grace_n of_o god_n imprint_v in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v certain_o be_v aâ—â—ured_v of_o his_o adoption_n these_o token_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n they_o either_o respect_v oâ—â—_n sin_n or_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o sin_n pâ—st_v pâ—â—sent_a or_o to_o come_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o concern_v sin_n past_a â—s_a 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n which_o i_o may_v term_v a_o beginning_n &_o mother_n grace_n of_o many_o other_o giâ—â—â—_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grief_n conceive_v in_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v conceive_v if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o contrary_n worldly_n sorrow_n spring_v of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o now_o godly_a sorrow_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v occasion_v by_o our_o sin_n but_o it_o spring_v proper_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n worldly_a sorrow_n be_v a_o grief_n for_o sin_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n godly_a sorrow_n be_v a_o lively_a touch_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n though_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o it_o now_o that_o no_o man_n may_v deceive_v himself_o in_o judge_v of_o this_o sorrow_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v down_o seven_o fruit_n or_o sign_n thâ—â—â—â—â—_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v the_o first_o be_v care_n to_o leave_v all_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v apology_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v move_v and_o carry_v to_o accuse_v &_o condemn_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n past_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n the_o three_o be_v indignation_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v exceed_o angry_a with_o himself_o for_o his_o offence_n the_o four_o be_v fear_n lest_o he_o fall_v into_o his_o former_a sin_n again_o the_o five_o be_v desire_n whereby_o he_o crave_v strength_n and_o assistance_n that_o his_o sin_n take_v not_o hold_v on_o he_o as_o before_o the_o six_o be_v zeal_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n contrary_a to_o his_o special_a sin_n the_o seven_o be_v revenge_n whereby_o he_o subdue_v his_o â—oâ—â—â—_n lest_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o â—ormer_a time_n now_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v feel_v these_o fruit_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o doubt_n the_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o token_n which_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o sin_n present_a be_v the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1.17_o proper_a to_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v who_o be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n which_o all_o man_n find_v in_o themselves_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a so_o oft_o as_o they_o offend_v god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fight_v and_o strive_v of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n with_o themselves_o whereby_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v renew_a they_o carry_v the_o man_n one_o way_n and_o as_o they_o still_o remain_v corrupt_a they_o carry_v he_o flat_a contrary_n man_n have_v the_o disease_n call_v ephialtes_n when_o they_o be_v half_o asleep_a feel_v as_o it_o be_v some_o weighty_a thing_n lie_v upon_o their_o breast_n and_o hold_v they_o down_o now_o lie_v in_o this_o case_n they_o strive_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o with_o all_o the_o may_v they_o have_v to_o raise_v up_o themselves_o and_o to_o remove_v the_o weight_n and_o can_v not_o behold_v here_o a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o this_o combat_n the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o inborn_a corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n lie_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o press_v they_o down_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a weight_n of_o a_o mountain_n now_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v strive_v to_o raise_v up_o themselves_o from_o under_o this_o burden_n and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o can_v not_o as_o they_o will_v the_o token_n that_o respect_v sin_n to_o come_v be_v care_n to_o prevent_v it_o that_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n appear_v by_o the_o save_n of_o john_n 5.18_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o keep_v himself_o that_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o and_o this_o care_n show_v itself_o not_o only_o in_o order_v the_o outward_a action_n but_o even_o in_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o force_v it_o bring_v every_o thought_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 10.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v follow_v 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a etc._n etc._n think_v on_o these_o thing_n the_o token_n which_o concern_v god_n mercy_n be_v special_o two_o the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o distress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o when_o he_o apprehend_v the_o heavy_a displeasure_n of_o god_n in_o his_o conscience_n for_o they_o then_o further_o to_o feel_v how_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o hearty_o to_o desire_v yea_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o all_o such_o christ_n have_v make_v most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n which_o can_v appertain_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o elect_a joh._n 7._o 37._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n rev._n 21._o 6._o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o now_o if_o he_o that_o thirst_v drink_v of_o these_o water_n mark_v what_o follow_v joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n the_o second_o be_v a_o strange_a affection_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v so_o esteem_v and_o value_n and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o account_v even_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v but_o as_o dung_n in_o regard_n thereof_o 44_o this_o affection_n be_v in_o paul_n and_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o parable_n in_o which_o after_o a_o man_n have_v find_v a_o treasure_n he_o first_o hide_v it_o and_o then_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o make_v a_o purchase_n of_o the_o field_n where_o it_o be_v now_o every_o man_n will_v say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o affect_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o more_o high_o esteem_v the_o least_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o whereas_o indeed_o most_o man_n be_v of_o esau_n mind_n rather_o desire_v the_o red_a broth_n then_o isaak_v blessing_n and_o of_o the_o same_o affection_n with_o the_o israelite_n which_o like_v better_v the_o onion_n and_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n than_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n therefore_o that_o no_o man_n may_v deceive_v himself_o this_o affection_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o two_o sign_n the_o first_o be_v to_o love_n and_o like_v a_o christian_a man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n for_o he_o that_o do_v aright_o esteem_v of_o christ_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n esteem_v of_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o this_o very_a point_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v â—â—_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o
of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a church_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o in_o affliction_n which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o show_v forth_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o high_o commend_v the_o philippian_n for_o communicate_v to_o his_o affliction_n 4.14_o and_o further_o he_o bid_v philemon_n to_o comfort_n onesimus_n his_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n say_v 16._o if_o a_o man_n life_n will_v save_v his_o neighbour_n soul_n he_o must_v lay_v it_o down_o if_o need_v require_v we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o daily_a occasion_n to_o practice_v this_o duty_n towards_o the_o afflict_a member_n of_o god_n church_n in_o other_o country_n for_o howsoever_o we_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n with_o peace_n yet_o they_o be_v under_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o hear_v report_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v grieve_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o we_o must_v here_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n but_o to_o refer_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n to_o the_o common_a good_a especial_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n as_o for_o they_o that_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o trade_n use_v false_a weight_n and_o measure_n the_o engross_n corrupt_a mingle_v of_o ware_n gloze_a lie_a smooth_a swear_v forswear_v dissemble_a gripe_a oppress_v of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n they_o may_v plead_v for_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v but_o in_o truth_n they_o never_o yet_o know_v what_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n mean_v last_o consider_v we_o be_v all_o knit_v into_o one_o mystical_a body_n &_o have_v mutual_a fellowship_n in_o the_o same_o our_o duty_n be_v both_o to_o redress_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o cover_v they_o as_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o body_n lay_v plaster_n upon_o the_o sore_a in_o the_o foot_n or_o in_o the_o leg_n and_o withal_o cover_v it_o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o man_n disgrace_v their_o brother_n for_o their_o want_n and_o blaze_v they_o to_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o fellow_n member_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o church_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o no_o sin_n or_o as_o not_o commit_v in_o this_o description_n i_o have_v couch_v five_o point_n which_o we_o be_v several_o to_o consider_v the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ans._n god_n who_o blessing_n it_o be_v for_o sin_n be_v only_o commit_v against_o god_n &_o the_o violate_v of_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n be_v proper_o sin_n and_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o any_o man_n or_o creature_n be_v no_o more_o in_o itself_o but_o a_o offence_n or_o injury_n yea_o the_o breach_n of_o man_n commandment_n be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o do_v imply_v withal_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o forgive_v sin_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o only_o as_o trespass_n that_o be_v loss_n hurt_n and_o damage_n do_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n it_o may_v be_v further_o say_v god_n have_v give_v this_o power_n and_o commandment_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o forgive_v sin_n say_v 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v ans._n god_n minister_n do_v not_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n pronounce_v to_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o the_o pharisy_n and_o not_o deny_v by_o christ._n 2.7_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v once_o grant_v remain_v for_o ever_o because_o god_n love_n unto_o the_o elect_a be_v unchangeable_a and_o his_o decree_n concern_v their_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v alter_v the_o second_o point_n be_v to_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v ans._n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o man_n predestinate_a to_o salvation_n as_o esai_n say_v â—4_n the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o 1â—_n they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v name_v a_o city_n seek_v out_o and_o not_o forsake_v and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o man_n as_o some_o do_v dream_n it_o shall_v not_o here_o have_v be_v make_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v at_o god_n hand_n ans._n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n so_o paul_n say_v 25._o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v christ_n die_v to_o be_v a_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o s._n john_n say_v 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o peter_n say_v 1.18_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gâ—ld_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o â—â—mbe_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n the_o four_o point_n be_v after_o what_o manner_n sin_n be_v forgive_v ans._n by_o a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o esteem_v and_o account_v sin_n as_o no_o sin_n or_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v therefore_o david_n say_v 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o esai_n the_o lord_n say_v 22_o i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n now_o we_o know_v that_o cloud_n and_o mist_n which_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n be_v afterward_o by_o the_o sun_n utter_o disperse_v and_o king_n hezekias_n when_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n say_v 17_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o when_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v or_o regard_v a_o thing_n do_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o and_o micheas_n say_v 7.19_o that_o god_n do_v cast_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n allude_v to_o pharaoh_n who_o the_o lord_n drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thus_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n in_o which_o word_n be_v a_o allude_v to_o creditor_n who_o then_o forgive_v debt_n when_o they_o account_v that_o which_o be_v debt_n as_o no_o debt_n &_o cross_v the_o book_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o damnable_a and_o vile_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n without_o a_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o here_o withal_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o add_v too_o this_o clause_n i_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n for_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n believe_v but_o withal_o i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o own_o particular_a sin_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n by_o this_o prerogative_n we_o reap_v endless_a comfort_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o wonderful_a blessing_n and_o
misery_n to_o the_o ungodly_a as_o s._n john_n say_v 2d_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n if_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o live_v after_o this_o life_n and_o die_v as_o the_o beast_n do_v o_o they_o it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o they_o for_o than_o they_o may_v have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o the_o wicked_a must_v after_o this_o life_n rise_v again_o to_o condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o eternal_a woe_n and_o wretchedness_n a_o rueful_a and_o doleful_a case_n to_o consider_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o state_n of_o all_o unbelieved_a and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n if_o a_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v to_o bed_n that_o after_o he_o have_v sleep_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o he_o may_v go_v to_o execution_n it_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o ache_v within_o he_o yet_o this_o yea_o a_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o must_v sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o a_o while_n &_o they_o rise_v again_o that_o a_o second_o death_n may_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n eternal_o 3.19_o this_o be_v so_o let_v we_o embrace_v the_o good_a counsel_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o say_v amend_v your_o life_n &_o turn_n that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n die_v repentant_a for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v but_o if_o he_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n impetent_fw-la and_o hard_o heart_v it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o eternal_a horror_n desperation_n &_o confusion_n again_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o after_o this_o life_n &_o stand_v before_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o must_v daily_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o time_n and_o have_v in_o mind_n that_o one_o daiâ—_n we_o must_v meet_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n a_o traveller_n come_v into_o a_o inn_n have_v but_o a_o penny_n in_o his_o purse_n he_o sit_v down_o and_o call_v for_o all_o store_n of_o provision_n and_o dainty_n now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o he_o sure_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n his_o behaviour_n betoken_v folly_n or_o rather_o madness_n but_o why_o because_o he_o spend_v free_o and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o reckon_v which_o must_v follow_v how_o foolish_a then_o &_o mad_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o every_o man_n that_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n bathe_v himself_o in_o his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n never_o bethink_v how_o he_o shall_v meet_v god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o thâ—re_o make_v reckon_v for_o all_o his_o do_n a_o ancient_a divine_a wâ—ites_n of_o himself_o that_o this_o say_n run_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o sound_v always_o in_o his_o ear_n hierome_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v unto_o judgement_n and_o this_o aught_o always_o to_o be_v sound_v in_o our_o ear_n that_o while_o we_o have_v time_n we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o meet_v god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n three_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v not_o to_o weep_v &_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o our_o friend_n decease_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v weep_v for_o lazarus_n and_o when_o steven_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n certain_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n bury_v he_o and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o he_o and_o therefore_o mourn_a be_v not_o condemn_v and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v as_o stock_n that_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o compassion_n yet_o remember_v we_o must_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o thâ—_n thessalonian_n â—â—_o i_o will_v not_o brethren_z have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v those_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n proper_o die_v not_o but_o lay_v himself_o down_o to_o take_v a_o sleep_n after_o his_o manifold_a labour_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v end_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o to_o joy_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o moderate_a and_o mingle_v our_o mourning_n for_o the_o decease_a with_o this_o and_o such_o like_a comfort_n four_o we_o be_v teach_v hence_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n after_o this_o life_n than_o death_n be_v but_o a_o passage_n or_o middle_a way_n from_o this_o life_n to_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o beggar_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o put_v off_o his_o old_a rag_n that_o he_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o rich_a &_o costly_a garment_n will_v he_o be_v sorry_a because_o he_o shall_v stand_v naked_a a_o while_n till_o he_o be_v whole_o bestrip_v of_o his_o rag_n no_o sure_o well_o thus_o do_v god_n when_o he_o call_v a_o man_n to_o death_n he_o bid_v he_o put_v off_o his_o old_a rag_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o our_o abode_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o for_o a_o space_n while_o corruption_n be_v put_v off_o this_o be_v paul_n argument_n say_v we_o know_v that_o when_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n five_o whereas_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o misery_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o this_o life_n here_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o sufficient_a stay_n to_o quiet_a and_o calm_a their_o mind_n if_o they_o consider_v that_o after_o this_o short_a life_n be_v end_v there_o will_v ensue_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n job_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o all_o his_o temptation_n 19.25_o make_v this_o the_o comfort_n to_o his_o soul_n that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n be_v rack_v and_o torment_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v why_o so_o 11.35_o because_o they_o look_v for_o a_o better_a resurrection_n last_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n serve_v to_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o spur_n to_o make_v he_o go_v forward_o in_o all_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n saint_n paul_n have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 16_o now_o what_o do_v this_o move_v he_o unto_o mark_v herein_o say_v season_n he_o that_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n i_o endeavour_v myself_o always_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n likewise_o remember_v the_o last_o judgement_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o move_v we_o so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n and_o let_v it_o also_o be_v a_o bridle_n unto_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n daily_o defile_v their_o body_n &_o soul_n with_o so_o many_o damnable_a practice_n without_o any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n sure_o they_o never_o serious_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n after_o this_o life_n wherein_o they_o must_v stand_v before_o christ_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n now_o mark_v it_o be_v further_o say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o body_n rise_v it_o must_v first_o fall_v here_o then_o this_o point_n be_v wrap_v up_o as_o a_o confess_a truth_n that_o all_o man_n must_v die_v the_o first_o death_n and_o yet_o consider_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o they_o must_v die_v ans._n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o when_o they_o die_v death_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o curse_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o for_o we_o but_o for_o two_o other_o cause_n which_o we_o must_v think_v upon_o as_o be_v special_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o die_v i._o they_o must_v
horseman_n in_o a_o kingdom_n will_v you_o enjoy_v god_n blessing_n which_o you_o want_v by_o prayer_n you_o may_v as_o it_o be_v put_v your_o hand_n into_o the_o coffer_n of_o god_n treasure_n 7.7_o &_o enrich_v yourself_o do_v you_o desire_v the_o favour_n of_o monarch_n and_o prince_n by_o prayer_n you_o may_v come_v in_o presence_n and_o have_v speech_n with_o jehova_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n last_o will_v you_o know_v whether_o now_o live_v you_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v dead_a you_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o by_o prayer_n a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n dead_a to_o the_o world_n live_v to_o god_n live_v to_o christ_n and_o live_v eternal_o prayer_n then_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o point_n of_o religion_n i_o be_o embolden_v to_o commend_v this_o small_a treatise_n to_o your_o honour_n not_o so_o much_o for_o itself_o as_o because_o it_o do_v set_v out_o the_o matter_n and_o true_a manner_n of_o invocation_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o i_o hope_v for_o your_o favour_n in_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o your_o most_o honourable_a &_o for_o religion_n most_o worthy_a ancestor_n in_o the_o care_n of_o maintain_v and_o countenance_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n serve_v for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n now_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n even_o the_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o &_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n establish_v your_o honour_n in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n to_o the_o end_n your_o h._n to_o command_v william_n perkins_n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n good_a reader_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o late_o publish_v in_o london_n under_o this_o title_n perkins_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o it_o i_o have_v double_a injury_n first_o it_o be_v print_v without_o my_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n and_o second_o the_o book_n be_v faulty_a both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n in_o the_o matter_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o well_o set_v down_o first_o the_o commandment_n of_o prayer_n very_o easy_o to_o be_v keep_v pag._n 3_o b_o 2._o prayer_n be_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7_o b_o 3._o the_o three_o first_o petition_n concern_v god_n glory_n the_o three_o latter_a the_o mean_n of_o god_n glory_n 1_o b_o 4._o god_n name_n take_v for_o his_o deity_n and_o not_o for_o his_o attribute_n or_o title_n 15_o b_o 5._o a_o man_n must_v pray_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 26_o a_o 6._o repentance_n be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o bring_v a_o true_a faith_n but_o also_o to_o renew_v it_o 34._o â—_o 7._o a_o lesson_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n take_v out_o of_o popery_n 45_o a_o 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o vile_a doctrine_n 52_o b_o 9_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n agree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o temptation_n 61_o b_o 10._o god_n offer_v man_n the_o occasion_n to_o sin_n 62_o a_o likewise_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n have_v other_o fault_n first_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n there_o be_v place_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v not_o expound_v at_o all_o but_o frivolous_o 3._o there_o be_v very_o many_o place_n which_o have_v no_o common_a reason_n in_o they_o as_o first_o god_n angel_n do_v his_o will_n in_o countenance_n 39_o b_o 2._o our_o daily_a bread_n be_v communicate_v bread_n 45_o b_o 3._o to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n 51_o a_o 4._o to_o purge_v a_o clear_a conscience_n 51_o b_o 5._o the_o page_n 65.66.67_o be_v so_o pen_v as_o the_o reader_n can_v know_v what_o be_v my_o meaning_n now_o consider_v by_o this_o ungoaly_a practice_n christian_n and_o well_o dispose_v people_n be_v much_o abuse_v to_o omit_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o myself_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o make_v a_o redress_n by_o publish_v this_o treatise_n according_a as_o the_o point_n therein_o be_v deliver_v otherwise_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v set_v down_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n because_o it_o be_v already_o sufficient_o perform_v by_o other_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o catechism_n serve_v for_o ignorant_a people_n by_o m._n perkins_n matth._n 6._o vers_fw-la 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n and_o so_o also_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a be_v this_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n set_v down_o the_o sermon_n and_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n keep_v not_o this_o course_n to_o propound_v every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v but_o sometime_o he_o set_v down_o that_o first_o which_o be_v do_v last_o and_o that_o last_o which_o be_v do_v before_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v he_o which_o thing_n be_v verify_v in_o these_o word_n where_o the_o prayer_n be_v mention_v yet_o the_o occasion_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v be_v not_o here_o specify_v but_o in_o s._n luk._n 11._o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v evident_a for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n know_v that_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v make_v request_n to_o their_o master_n that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o likewise_o these_o few_o word_n set_v before_o the_o preier_n be_v a_o commandment_n and_o it_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o two_o duty_n the_o first_o to_o pray_v the_o second_o to_o pray_v after_o the_o manner_n follow_v touch_v the_o first_o point_n consider_v very_o few_o among_o the_o people_n know_v how_o to_o pray_v aright_o we_o must_v learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o make_v prayer_n be_v to_o put_v up_o our_o request_n to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n from_o a_o contrite_a heart_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o these_o word_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v six_o question_n the_o first_o be_v to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v the_o answer_n be_v to_o god_n alone_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n mark_v how_o invocation_n and_o faith_n be_v link_v together_o and_o paul_n reason_n may_v be_v frame_v thus_o in_o who_o we_o put_v our_o affiance_n or_o belief_n to_o he_o alone_o must_v we_o pray_v but_o we_o believe_v only_o in_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v only_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o for_o saint_n or_o angel_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v call_v upon_o because_o not_o the_o least_o title_n of_o god_n word_n prescribe_v we_o so_o to_o do_v because_o they_o can_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o discern_v what_o be_v the_o thought_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o because_o invocation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o objection_n what_o need_v any_o man_n pray_v unto_o god_n consider_v he_o know_v what_o we_o want_v before_o we_o ask_v and_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v that_o which_o we_o crave_v ans._n we_o pray_v not_o for_o this_o end_n to_o manifest_v our_o case_n to_o god_n as_o though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o or_o to_o win_v and_o procure_v his_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n but_o for_o other_o weighty_a end_n first_o that_o we_o may_v show_v our_o submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o direct_a commandment_n to_o pray_v and_o it_o must_v be_v obey_v second_o that_o we_o may_v by_o invocation_n show_v forth_o that_o we_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o repent_v because_o god_n have_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o good_a blessing_n to_o such_o as_o do_v indeed_o repent_v and_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o by_o true_a faith_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o themselves_o three_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v as_o our_o duty_n be_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n author_n and_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n last_o that_o we_o may_v ease_v our_o mind_n by_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o to_o this_o end_n have_v he_o make_v most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n pro._n 16.3_o psal._n 37.5_o objection_n what_o need_v man_n use_v prayer_n consider_v god_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n have_v certain_o determine_v what_o shall_v come_v
have_v certain_a assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o he_o that_o pray_v must_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v grant_v his_o petition_n this_o affiance_n be_v want_v it_o make_v prayer_n to_o be_v no_o prayer_n for_o how_o can_v he_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n effectual_o who_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v obtain_v it_o or_o no._n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n to_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v not_o only_o can_v but_o also_o will_v grant_v his_o request_n mar._n 11._o 24._o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o here_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n require_v in_o prayer_n the_o first_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o want_v the_o second_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o thing_n desire_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o for_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v in_o conscience_n in_o some_o measure_n persuade_v that_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o stand_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o can_v believe_v any_o other_o promise_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n nor_o that_o any_o of_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v beâ—_n make_v of_o â—his_n commandment_n pray_v you_o thus_o see_v our_o saviour_n command_v his_o discipless_a and_o so_o even_o we_o also_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o earnest_o rom._n 15._o 30._o also_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v oft_o defer_v his_o blessing_n after_o our_o prayer_n no_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_a to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 32._o 10._o when_o moses_n pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n answer_v let_v i_o alone_o as_o though_o his_o prayer_n do_v bind_v the_o lord_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o execute_v his_o judgement_n wherefore_o this_o be_v good_a advice_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o continue_v and_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o prayer_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n for_o shame_n learn_v to_o pray_v see_v it_o be_v god_n commandment_n make_v conscience_n of_o it_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a but_o will_v make_v some_o conscience_n of_o kill_v and_o stealingâ—_n and_o why_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v well_o then_o this_o also_o be_v god_n commandment_n to_o pray_v let_v this_o consideration_n breed_v in_o thou_o a_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o although_o thy_o corrupt_a nature_n shall_v draw_v thou_o away_o from_o it_o yet_o strive_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o know_v it_o certain_o that_o â—he_v breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n make_v thou_o as_o well_o guilty_a of_o damnation_n before_o god_n as_o any_o other_o furthermore_o this_o must_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o prick_v thou_o forward_o to_o this_o duty_n that_o as_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v so_o also_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o commandment_n be_v make_v easy_a unto_o us._n if_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v a_o thing_n impossible_a then_o there_o have_v be_v some_o cause_n of_o discouragement_n but_o command_v a_o thing_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n very_o easy_a and_o profitable_a how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o again_o prayer_n be_v the_o key_n whereby_o we_o open_v the_o treasure_n of_o god_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o mercy_n upon_o us._n for_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o declare_v and_o to_o convey_v unto_o we_o god_n grace_n so_o in_o prayer_n we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o further_o this_o must_v move_v we_o to_o prayer_n see_v in_o that_o we_o have_v familiarity_n with_o god_n majesty_n it_o be_v a_o high_a favour_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v familiar_a with_o a_o prince_n how_o much_o more_o than_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o mighty_a jehova_n this_o than_o can_v be_v no_o burden_n or_o trouble_n unto_o we_o be_v one_o of_o the_o many_o prerogative_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n for_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o please_v god_n to_o talk_v to_o we_o and_o in_o prayer_n god_n do_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o speak_v and_o as_o it_o be_v familiar_o to_o talk_v with_o he_o not_o as_o to_o a_o fearful_a judge_n but_o as_o to_o a_o love_a and_o merciful_a god_n consider_v also_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o worthy_a mean_n of_o defence_n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o also_o to_o the_o church_n &_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o it_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n which_o god_n wrath_n have_v make_v into_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o stay_v the_o same_o psal._n 106._o 23._o by_o this_o christian_a man_n fight_v as_o valiant_a champion_n against_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a enemy_n eph._n 6._o 18._o infinite_a be_v it_o to_o show_v how_o many_o blessing_n the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v on_o his_o servant_n by_o prayer_n in_o a_o word_n luther_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v as_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o have_v this_o grace_n give_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v more_o reveal_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n truth_n by_o prayer_n then_o by_o read_v and_o study_n the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o pray_v after_o the_o manner_n propound_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o direction_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sampler_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v none_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v these_o word_n only_o &_o none_o other_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o like_a affection_n in_o pray_v if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n servant_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v all_o be_v faulty_a because_o they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n nay_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o word_n altogether_o by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n and_o whereas_o sundry_a man_n in_o our_o church_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v this_o very_a form_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o a_o prayer_n they_o be_v far_o deceive_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o their_o reason_n first_o say_v they_o it_o be_v scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n &_o also_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n else_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n david_n and_o paul_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n cease_v to_o be_v prayer_n again_o say_v they_o that_o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o express_v our_o want_n in_o particular_a &_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o desire_v now_o in_o these_o word_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v only_o in_o general_n propound_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o main_a want_n that_o be_v in_o any_o mâ—n_z and_o the_o principal_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v desire_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o petition_n of_o this_o prayer_n in_o particular_a three_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o pattern_n to_o make_v all_o prayer_n by_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o therefore_o the_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a divine_n have_v reverence_v it_o as_o a_o prayer_n choose_v rather_o to_o use_v these_o word_n than_o any_o other_o as_o cyprianus_n sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dominic_n and_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-la fuga_fw-la in_o persequntione_fw-la and_o august_n sermone_fw-la 126._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la wherefore_o the_o opinion_n be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n well_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n first_o give_v a_o
give_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o and_o follow_v he_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o how_o can_v that_o servant_n please_v his_o master_n which_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v of_o he_o most_o man_n will_v have_v book_n of_o statute_n in_o their_o house_n and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v in_o any_o great_a matter_n they_o will_v do_v nothing_o before_o they_o have_v look_v on_o the_o statute_n in_o like_a manner_n man_n shall_v have_v the_o bible_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n statute_n in_o their_o house_n the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n before_o every_o action_n we_o be_v to_o search_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o do_v it_o here_o than_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o knowledge_n 3._o again_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o have_v a_o desire_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o endeavour_n in_o our_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n word_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o in_o our_o particular_a calling_n 4._o last_o we_o desire_v patience_n and_o strength_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n at_o any_o time_n to_o exercise_v we_o with_o the_o cross_n as_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n coloss._n 1.12_o 5._o error_n confute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v of_o themselves_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o may_v we_o not_o pray_v let_v my_o will_n be_v do_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n shall_v agree_v with_o god_n will_v but_o this_o can_v be_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o petition_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o the_o meaning_n have_v show_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n which_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o the_o question_n may_v be_v how_o we_o will_v do_v god_n will_v and_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o his_o will_n must_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n by_o heaven_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o soul_n of_o faithful_a man_n depart_v and_o the_o elect_a angel_n psal._n 103.20_o praise_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n earth_n by_o earth_n be_v understand_v nothing_o but_o man_n on_o earth_n because_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n obey_v god_n only_a man_n he_o be_v rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a then_o the_o meaning_n be_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v by_o we_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v do_v thy_o will_n in_o heaven_n question_n do_v we_o here_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o that_o perfection_n it_o be_v do_v by_o angel_n must_v we_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o they_o ans._n the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o signify_v a_o equality_n as_o though_o our_o obedience_n can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o perfection_n with_o angel_n but_o a_o similitude_n stand_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o obedience_n now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v in_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o angel_n obey_v god_n ans._n they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n willing_o speedy_o and_o faithful_o and_o this_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v wing_v and_o to_o stand_v continual_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o perform_v god_n will_n 2._o the_o want_v to_o be_v bewail_v we_o be_v here_o admonish_v to_o be_v displease_v with_o ourselves_o for_o our_o slack_a and_o imperfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n &_o for_o our_o hypocrisy_n privy_a pride_n presumption_n deadness_n of_o spirit_n and_o many_o other_o want_v which_o break_v out_o when_o we_o be_v in_o do_v god_n will_n there_o be_v no_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o have_v want_n in_o his_o best_a work_n so_o we_o must_v understand_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.18_o where_o he_o signify_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o he_o can_v begin_v good_a thing_n but_o not_o perfect_v they_o and_o go_v throughstitch_n as_o we_o say_v when_o the_o godly_a do_v good_a work_n as_o hear_v speak_v god_n word_n pray_v praise_n god_n etc._n etc._n they_o perform_v thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o in_o these_o action_n they_o find_v matter_n of_o mourning_n namely_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o work_n therefore_o david_n pray_v psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n and_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o wide_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o hold_v good_a work_n to_o be_v any_o way_n meritorious_a that_o be_v every_o way_n imperfect_a if_o the_o man_n of_o that_o church_n have_v grace_n they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o gyve_n and_o fetter_n about_o their_o leg_n that_o when_o they_o will_v fain_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o halt_v down_o right_a and_o to_o trail_v their_o loin_n after_o they_o 3._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v the_o grace_n here_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v sincerity_n of_o heart_n or_o a_o ready_a and_o constant_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v not_o to_o sin_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o do_v god_n will_n so_o as_o we_o may_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n &_o man_n act._n 24._o 16._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o endeavour_n always_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n this_o must_v we_o hunger_n after_o and_o pray_v for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o also_o to_o do_v good_a and_o in_o do_v good_a strive_v to_o come_v to_o perfection_n a_o conformity_n with_o angel_n in_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o to_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o may_v be_v like_o they_o in_o glory_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 1._o the_o goberence_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n which_o concern_v god_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o three_o which_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o which_o order_n we_o learn_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n absolute_o and_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o not_o absolute_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o shall_v make_v for_o god_n glory_n the_o build_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n but_o how_o depend_v this_o petition_n on_o the_o former_a in_o the_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v which_o be_v do_v when_o god_n reign_v in_o our_o heart_n &_o his_o will_n be_v do_v now_o further_o his_o will_n be_v obey_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o by_o depend_v on_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n second_o by_o depend_v on_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sinneâ—_n three_o by_o depend_v on_o his_o power_n and_o might_n in_o resist_a temptation_n and_o thus_o god_n will_v be_v obey_v 2._o the_o meaning_n brâ—ad_v by_o bread_n in_o this_o place_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n understand_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o s._n luke_n call_v it_o bread_n for_o the_o day_n that_o be_v bread_n sufficient_a to_o preserve_v we_o for_o the_o present_a day_n and_o by_o this_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o petition_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o spiritual_a but_o of_o bodily_a food_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v more_o direct_o ask_v in_o the_o second_o or_o four_o petition_n as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o erasmus_n who_o think_v that_o in_o this_o so_o heavenly_a a_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n the_o father_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o bread_n that_o be_v of_o earthly_a thing_n which_o even_o the_o gentile_n bestow_v
do_v away_o by_o alm_n deed_n and_o such_o like_a satisfaction_n but_o how_o can_v any_o sin_n be_v great_a that_o may_v be_v do_v away_o with_o such_o easy_a and_o slight_a mean_n furthermore_o it_o teach_v that_o evil_a thought_n and_o desire_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o consent_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o opinion_n cut_v off_o all_o true_a humiliation_n for_o paul_n never_o repent_v before_o he_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o last_o commandment_n and_o perceive_v thereby_o that_o the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o which_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v his_o consent_n be_v sin_n damnable_a before_o god_n and_o know_v this_o he_o then_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n in_o christ._n last_o 54._o it_o teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o extenuate_v man_n corruption_n for_o when_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o and_o it_o be_v make_v so_o little_a a_o sin_n actual_a sin_n can_v be_v take_v for_o such_o heinous_a matter_n and_o for_o the_o second_o point_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v too_o too_o much_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o his_o natural_a strength_n 7._o it_o say_v that_o all_o action_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v not_o sin_n and_o that_o original_a sin_n need_v no_o repentance_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n have_v some_o freewill_n to_o do_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o 27_o a_o man_n by_o mere_a natural_n may_v love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n fear_v god_n believe_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o work_n 292._o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v gather_v out_o of_o philosophy_n knowledge_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 280._o that_o a_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v perform_v thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n prim_fw-la that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n understand_v of_o itself_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 18._o that_o a_o man_n regenerate_v may_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n may_v prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v grace_n and_o after_o preparation_n merit_n grace_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o man_n 2.1.2_o which_o in_o himself_o be_v only_o and_o altogether_o evil_a dead_a in_o sin_n chain_v up_o in_o miserable_a bondage_n under_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o preach_v that_o be_v use_v in_o that_o church_n will_v not_o humble_v a_o sinner_n and_o make_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o therefore_o their_o preach_n may_v peradventure_o benumb_v a_o corrupt_a conscience_n and_o make_v it_o secure_a but_o it_o can_v pacify_v the_o trouble_a conscience_n nor_o disquiet_v it_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n that_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v quiet_v again_o â—_o this_o religion_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n must_v doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n behold_v a_o rack_n or_o gybbet_n erect_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o torment_a of_o tender_a conscience_n for_o when_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n he_o also_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n to_o he_o and_o he_o which_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n can_v love_v god_n again_o for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n love_v he_o of_o who_o good_a will_v he_o doubt_v and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v defile_v and_o void_a of_o true_a peace_n yea_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o 2d_o say_n of_o solomon_n must_v needs_o agree_v to_o he_o the_o wicked_a fly_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n again_o â—_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n say_v david_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v where_o he_o make_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v true_a felicity_n now_o there_o be_v no_o true_a felicity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v enjoy_v and_o felicity_n can_v not_o be_v enjoy_v unless_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o it_o can_v be_v feel_v unless_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o a_o man_n can_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o if_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o or_o not_o and_o therefore_o this_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o true_a felicity_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o torment_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o a_o man_n can_v doubt_v whether_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o not_o but_o straight_o way_n if_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o fear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o his_o sin_n will_v strike_v a_o great_a fear_n into_o he_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n judgement_n will_v come_v to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a undoubted_o this_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v comfortless_a alas_o poor_a soul_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o passenger_n in_o this_o world_n our_o way_n it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n 1â—_n where_o we_o can_v have_v no_o sure_a foot_n at_o all_o and_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o water_n even_o open_v itself_o to_o devour_v we_o quick_a the_o devil_n and_o our_o rebellious_a flesh_n raise_v up_o against_o we_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o tempest_n &_o storm_n to_o overthrow_v we_o but_o behold_v god_n of_o his_o great_a &_o endless_a mercy_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o sure_a anchorhold_a he_o bid_v we_o to_o undo_v our_o gable_n &_o fling_v up_o our_o anchor_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o fasten_v they_o in_o christ_n 1.5_o we_o do_v it_o as_o we_o be_v command_v but_o a_o sister_n of_o we_o i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pass_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o we_o as_o it_o seem_v who_o have_v long_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o rule_v the_o helm_n deal_v too_o too_o unkind_o with_o we_o she_o unloose_v our_o anchor_n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n our_o gable_n she_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o fasten_v our_o anchor_n on_o the_o rock_n she_o will_v have_v we_o free_o to_o rove_v inâ—_n the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o great_a fog_n and_o the_o fearful_a tempest_n that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v follow_v her_o advice_n we_o must_v needs_o look_v for_o a_o shipwreck_n for_o the_o least_o flaw_n of_o wind_n shall_v overturn_v we_o and_o our_o poor_a soul_n shall_v be_v plunge_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n last_o justification_n by_o work_n cause_v trouble_v and_o disquietness_n to_o the_o conscience_n no_o man_n conscience_n can_v be_v appease_v before_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o god_n wrath_n can_v not_o be_v appease_v by_o any_o work_n for_o the_o best_a work_n the_o regenerate_a can_v do_v be_v imperfect_a and_o be_v stain_v with_o some_o blemish_n of_o corruption_n as_o may_v 16._o appear_v both_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n &_o in_o paul_n both_o which_o have_v a_o great_a mislike_v of_o that_o good_a which_o they_o do_v because_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o sin_n and_o again_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o duty_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v keep_v it_o perfect_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v by_o duty_n enjoin_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o which_o look_v to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o keep_v the_o law_n trust_v but_o to_o a_o break_a staff_n and_o be_v like_o the_o bankrupt_a that_o will_v pay_v one_o debt_n by_o another_o for_o by_o his_o sin_n every_o man_n be_v indebt_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o full_a punishment_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n this_o debt_n the_o papist_n say_v we_o may_v discharge_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o a_o new_a debt_n which_o we_o be_v as_o well_o bind_v to_o pay_v to_o our_o god_n as_o the_o former_a to_o end_v this_o point_n let_v a_o man_n look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o work_n and_o therefore_o let_v a_o man_n employ_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o best_a work_n he_o can_v yet_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o know_v when_o he_o have_v do_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n wrath_n and_o this_o
coast_n of_o france_n give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o commend_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v meet_v but_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n desperate_o mind_v go_v apart_o and_o cry_v out_o say_v o_o gallowse_n claim_v thy_o right_n gallowse_n claim_v thy_o right_n now_o the_o say_a party_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o escape_v safe_a to_o land_n and_o afterward_o live_v some_o space_n of_o time_n in_o france_n return_v again_o to_o england_n where_o he_o be_v hang_v for_o steal_v of_o horse_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n the_o gallows_n claim_v she_o right_n reverence_n to_o man_n be_v in_o two_o respect_n either_o because_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o because_o he_o be_v above_o we_o in_o age_n gift_n authority_n in_o the_o first_o consideration_n man_n must_v have_v care_n to_o give_v such_o name_n to_o child_n as_o be_v proper_a and_o fit_a usual_a and_o know_v the_o signification_n whereof_o may_v admonish_v they_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o godliness_n or_o of_o some_o good_a duty_n and_o there_o be_v four_o allow_v end_n of_o give_v name_n i._o to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o some_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n give_v as_o adam_n israel_n isaac_n ii_o to_o signify_v some_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o euah_n abraham_n john_n peter_n iii_o to_o preserve_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o parent_n and_o kindred_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist._n this_o custom_n may_v still_o be_v retain_v if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a example_n in_o the_o ancetour_n that_o the_o child_n may_v follow_v iv._o that_o the_o life_n and_o profession_n of_o good_a man_n may_v be_v reviue_v in_o the_o renew_v of_o their_o name_n here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o give_v to_o child_n the_o proper_a name_n or_o title_n of_o god_n as_o jesus_n immanuel_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v famous_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o be_v call_v calvinist_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n 12.13_o now_o this_o i_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o apollo_n i_o be_o cephas_n and_o i_o be_o christ_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o either_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a part_n of_o the_o pestilent_a generation_n of_o papist_n who_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o jesuit_n 11.4_o whereas_o the_o like_a name_n of_o christian_a be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n at_o antioch_n not_o by_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n but_o by_o divine_a oracle_n as_o the_o change_n off_o the_o name_n give_v in_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v so_o the_o vary_a of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o language_n if_o neither_o hurt_n nor_o fraud_n to_o any_o be_v intend_v thereby_o be_v not_o unlawful_a upon_o this_o ground_n saul_n be_v call_v paul_n and_o christ_n call_v simon_n his_o disciple_n otherwhiles_o cephas_n otherwhiles_o peter_n and_o very_o worthy_a divine_n in_o this_o age_n that_o their_o write_n may_v be_v read_v of_o the_o adversary_n have_v in_o like_a sort_n without_o offence_n vary_v their_o name_n melancthon_n call_v himself_o dydimus_n faventinus_n and_o melangaeus_fw-la bucer_n entitle_v himself_o aretius_n felinus_n and_o theodore_n beze_v once_o write_v himself_o nathaniel_n nezechius_fw-la reverence_n to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v superior_a be_v in_o use_v fit_a title_n of_o reverence_n sara_n be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n for_o obey_v her_o husband_n and_o for_o call_v he_o syr._n but_o excess_n must_v here_o be_v avoid_v 3.6_o when_o title_n of_o honour_n proper_a to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o pope_n lady_n and_o queen_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o christ._n this_o fault_n christ_n reprove_v in_o the_o young_a man_n say_v 10.18_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n chap._n vi_o of_o modesty_n and_o of_o meekness_n modesty_n in_o speech_n have_v diverse_a caveat_n first_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o commendation_n let_v he_o alter_v the_o person_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o another_o 12.2_o i_o know_v a_o man_n say_v paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v word_n which_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v and_o john_n say_v of_o himself_o 19.26_o when_o jesus_n see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v stand_v by_o etc._n etc._n here_o take_v heed_n of_o boast_v whereby_o man_n imitate_v the_o devil_n who_o say_v 4.6_o all_o this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o kingdom_n for_o that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whomesoever_o i_o will_v give_v it_o again_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o corruption_n let_v he_o speak_v the_o uttermost_a against_o himself_o as_o paul_n call_v himself_o the_o first_o of_o all_o sinner_n 25.9_o but_o if_o he_o be_v to_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o that_o may_v minister_v matter_n of_o commendation_n let_v his_o speech_n rather_o incline_v to_o the_o defect_n then_o to_o the_o excess_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o mention_v of_o thing_n which_o move_v blush_v we_o be_v to_o use_v as_o seemly_a word_n as_o may_v be_v choose_v gen._n 4.1_o afterwards_o adam_n know_v hevah_n his_o wife_n which_o conceive_v and_o bare_a cain_n 1._o sam._n 24.4_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sheepcoate_n by_o the_o way_n where_o there_o be_v a_o cave_n saul_n go_v into_o to_o cover_v his_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o do_v his_o easement_n meekness_n also_o be_v require_v in_o communication_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n use_v courteous_a and_o fair_a speech_n â—_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v courteous_a show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v in_o time_n past_o unwise_a disobedient_a etc._n etc._n meekness_n and_o gentleness_n show_v itself_o in_o salutation_n answer_n and_o reproof_n for_o the_o first_o daily_a experience_n show_v that_o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o love_n to_o call_v man_n by_o their_o proper_a name_n or_o surname_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o special_a favour_n that_o god_n call_v moses_n by_o his_o proper_a name_n yet_o more_o convenient_a it_o be_v to_o salute_v our_o better_n by_o name_n of_o honour_n or_o office_n thus_o the_o disciple_n call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n rabbi_n and_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o call_v their_o better_n adonis_n that_o be_v lord_n or_o syr._n the_o form_n of_o salutation_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n practise_v in_o scripture_n a_o angel_n salute_v gedeon_n thus_o 12,13_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o valiant_a man_n and_o boaz_n come_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o say_v to_o the_o reaper_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o they_o answer_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o the_o angel_n salute_v marie_n hail_o free_o belove_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n christ_n come_v among_o his_o disciple_n say_v peace_n be_v among_o you_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o come_v to_o any_o house_n to_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o common_a form_n of_o salutation_n be_v commendable_a which_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n as_o when_o one_o meet_v another_o god_n save_v you_o when_o one_o go_v away_o god_n be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o morning_n god_n give_v you_o a_o good_a morning_n after_o noon_n god_n give_v you_o a_o good_a evening_n when_o one_o be_v go_v on_o his_o journey_n god_n speed_n your_o journey_n when_o one_o be_v work_v god_n speed_n you_o in_o eat_v much_o good_a do_v it_o you_o when_o one_o have_v a_o new_a office_n god_n give_v you_o joy_n of_o your_o office_n when_o one_o be_v sick_a god_n comfort_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o child_n salute_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o pray_v you_o father_n bless_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o mother_n bless_v i_o it_o be_v a_o seemly_a thing_n for_o god_n have_v make_v parent_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o blessing_n to_o their_o child_n in_o nurture_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o the_o five_o commandment_n say_v
honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o they_o may_v prolong_v thy_o day_n now_o they_o prolong_v the_o child_n day_n by_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o blessing_n on_o they_o and_o by_o such_o like_a duty_n it_o be_v a_o use_n in_o all_o place_n when_o a_o man_n neese_v to_o salute_v he_o by_o say_v christ_n help_v you_o but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n shall_v then_o be_v use_v more_o than_o at_o another_o time_n the_o reason_n be_v i._o it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n fetch_v from_o the_o gentile_n before_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o they_o use_v with_o the_o like_a word_n to_o wish_v man_n health_n 2._o because_o they_o think_v sneeze_n to_o be_v a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n and_o because_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o unhappy_a and_o evil_a success_n which_o indeed_o be_v otherwise_o ii_o if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n in_o the_o brain_n before_o sneeze_n when_o a_o man_n have_v neesed_a the_o danger_n be_v past_a as_o learned_a physician_n teach_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o use_v such_o word_n then_o more_o than_o at_o cough_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o salute_v each_o other_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v 1._o joh._n epist_n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n answer_n this_o place_n do_v not_o forbid_v common_a civility_n and_o courtesy_n of_o man_n to_o man_n but_o only_a familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o heretic_n yea_o such_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v approbation_n and_o applause_n to_o their_o bad_a proceed_n ii_o elisha_n send_v gehazi_n his_o servant_n to_o lay_v his_o staff_n on_o the_o dead_a child_n of_o the_o sunamite_n bid_v he_o if_o he_o meet_v any_o not_o to_o salute_v they_o and_o if_o they_o speak_v to_o he_o not_o to_o answer_v they_o 2._o king_n 4.29_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v in_o judea_n he_o have_v they_o to_o salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n luk._n 10.4_o answ._n the_o intent_n of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v man_n to_o salute_v other_o but_o rather_o to_o enjoin_v gehazi_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o omit_v for_o that_o time_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o common_a courtesy_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v hinder_v or_o delay_v the_o performance_n of_o weighty_a affair_n our_o answer_n must_v be_v soft_a that_o anger_n be_v neither_o kindle_v nor_o increase_v 7,8_o a_o soft_a answer_n put_v away_o wrath_n but_o grievous_a word_n stir_v up_o anger_n nabal_n by_o churlish_a language_n provoke_v david_n to_o wrath_n but_o abigail_n by_o the_o contrary_n appease_v he_o gedeon_n speak_v gentle_o to_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n when_o they_o be_v angry_a against_o he_o and_o appease_v they_o for_o the_o text_n say_v 8.3_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v than_o their_o spirit_n abate_v towards_o he_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v well_o a_o joy_n come_v to_o a_o man_n by_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o how_o good_a be_v a_o word_n in_o due_a season_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v rail_v on_o we_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o rail_v again_o 3.4_o bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o bless_v i_o say_v and_o curse_v not_o be_v courteous_a not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n neither_o rebuke_n for_o rebuke_n but_o contrariwise_o bless_v know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n this_o thing_n be_v notable_o practise_v by_o david_n psal._n 109.4_o for_o my_o friendship_n they_o be_v my_o adversary_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o to_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n either_o silence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o at_o the_o most_o only_o a_o just_a and_o manifest_a defence_n of_o our_o innocence_n to_o be_v make_v ezechias_n command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v silent_a 36._o and_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o rabsachai_n now_o flatter_v now_o threaten_v when_o eli_n speak_v hardly_o of_o anna_n and_o bid_v she_o put_v away_o her_o drunkenness_n she_o answer_v 15_o nay_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o woman_n trouble_v in_o spirit_n i_o have_v neither_o drink_a wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n but_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n thus_o joseph_n clear_v himself_o say_v 15._o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v put_v i_o in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o daniel_n to_o nabuchodonosor_n unto_o thou_o o_o king_n have_v i_o do_v no_o hurt_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o 8.48,49_o say_v we_o not_o true_a that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o have_v dishonour_v i_o and_o paul_n be_v to_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o begin_v thus_o 1._o man_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n unto_o this_o day_n now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v thus_o clear_v himself_o though_o his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n take_v no_o effect_n yet_o let_v he_o patient_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o in_o time_n will_v manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o light_v as_o david_n do_v 26._o judge_v i_o o_o god_n say_v he_o for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o minâ—_n innocence_n and_o again_o 32,33_o the_o wicked_a watch_v the_o righteous_a and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n nor_o condemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v judge_v meekness_n in_o reproof_n be_v when_o any_o shall_v admonish_v his_o brother_n of_o any_o fault_n for_o his_o amendment_n with_o the_o like_a moderation_n that_o surgeon_n use_v who_o be_v to_o set_v the_o arm_n or_o leg_n that_o be_v forth_o of_o joint_n handle_v it_o so_o tender_o that_o the_o patient_n shall_v scant_v feel_v when_o the_o bone_n fall_v in_o again_o this_o counsel_n paul_n give_v 6.1_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o or_o set_v he_o in_o joint_n again_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n this_o be_v practise_v by_o abraham_n towards_o lot_n when_o their_o herdsman_n be_v at_o variance_n say_v 13.8.9_o let_v there_o be_v i_o pray_v thou_o no_o strife_n between_o thou_o &_o i_o neither_o between_o my_o herdsman_n and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o this_o be_v do_v four_o way_n first_o when_o we_o reprove_v a_o man_n general_o as_o nathan_n do_v david_n by_o a_o parable_n second_o 12._o when_o in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o reproof_n we_o put_v a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o exhortation_n insinuate_v a_o oblique_a reproof_n as_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v swear_v in_o his_o talk_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v always_o to_o say_v you_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o swear_v and_o so_o to_o dishonour_v god_n but_o i_o will_v lap_v it_o up_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o exhortation_n as_o pill_n be_v leap_v in_o sugar_n by_o say_v yea_o and_o nay_o yea_o and_o nay_o shall_v serve_v among_o us._n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n 1._o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n three_o when_o the_o reproof_n be_v propound_v in_o a_o man_n own_o person_n as_o though_o he_o be_v faulty_a which_o reprove_v paul_n practise_v this_o 4.6_o now_o these_o thing_n brethren_n say_v he_o i_o have_v figurative_o apply_v to_o my_o own_o self_n and_o apollo_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o we_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v four_o when_o the_o fault_n be_v direct_o reprove_v but_o yet_o partly_o with_o preface_n that_o we_o do_v it_o of_o love_n that_o we_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o party_n 6.1_o that_o we_o speak_v as_o consider_v ourselves_o that_o we_o also_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o partly_o by_o frame_v the_o reproof_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o party_n may_v see_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o god_n then_o by_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o inferior_a may_v admonish_v his_o superior_a especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o redress_n and_o he_o be_v to_o listen_v yield_v himself_o tractable_a naaman_n be_v advise_v by_o his_o servant_n who_o say_v 13._o father_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v command_v thou_o a_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o then_o when_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o wash_v &_o be_v clean_a then_o go_v he_o down_o
to_o i_o a_o sinner_n as_o for_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o two_o case_n first_o 5.17_o when_o some_o offence_n be_v do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n second_o when_o ease_n and_o comfort_n be_v seek_v for_o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n the_o three_o duty_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n be_v deprecation_n whereby_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v confess_v with_o contrition_n of_o heart_n with_o earnestness_n and_o constancy_n as_o for_o the_o weighty_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n do_v at_o the_o bar_n who_o when_o the_o judge_n be_v about_o to_o give_v sentence_n cry_v unto_o he_o for_o favour_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o cripple_n or_o lazar_n man_n in_o the_o way_n sit_v down_o unlappe_v our_o leg_n and_o arm_n and_o show_v the_o sore_n of_o our_o sin_n cry_v to_o god_n continual_o as_o they_o do_v look_v with_o your_o eye_n and_o pity_n with_o your_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v find_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o they_o get_v alm_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o passenger_n thus_o oseah_n instruct_v the_o people_n 14.2_o o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o we_o will_v render_v thou_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n of_o daniel_n 19_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a tender_a mercy_n o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n consider_v and_o do_v it_o defer_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o name_n sake_n o_o my_o god_n of_o david_n â—_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o compassion_n put_v away_o my_o iniquity_n the_o last_o duty_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o strength_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n of_o david_n behold_v i_o desire_v thy_o commandment_n quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n 10._o and_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n chap._n viii_o of_o legal_a motive_n to_o repentance_n motive_n to_o repentance_n be_v either_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_a legal_a be_v such_o as_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v three_o especial_o the_o first_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o curse_a estate_n of_o every_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o misery_n that_o i_o may_v express_v it_o to_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o simple_a be_v sevenfold_a 1._o within_o he_o 2._o before_o he_o 3._o behind_o he_o 4._o on_o his_o right_a hand_n 5._o on_o his_o left_a hand_n 6._o over_o his_o head_n 7._o under_o his_o foot_n his_o misery_n within_o he_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o very_a hell_n unto_o the_o ungodly_a man_n for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o silly_a prisoner_n &_o the_o conscience_n like_o a_o jailor_n which_o follow_v he_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o dog_n he_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v see_v and_o observe_v all_o his_o say_n and_o do_n it_o be_v like_o a_o register_n that_o sit_v always_o with_o the_o pen_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o record_v and_o enrol_v all_o his_o wickedness_n for_o everlasting_a memory_n it_o be_v a_o little_a judge_n that_o fit_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o man_n even_o in_o his_o very_a heart_n to_o arraign_v he_o in_o this_o life_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v arraign_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o pang_n terror_n and_o fear_n of_o all_o impenitent_a person_n be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a flashing_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v a_o man_n like_o he_o which_o lie_v on_o a_o bed_n that_o be_v too_o straight_o and_o the_o cover_n too_o short_a 5.6_o who_o will_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n sleep_n but_o can_v not_o belshazzar_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o mirth_n see_v the_o hand_n write_v on_o the_o wall_n be_v smite_v with_o great_a fear_n so_o as_o his_o countenance_n change_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v together_o the_o second_o evil_a within_o man_n be_v the_o fearful_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n in_o that_o his_o mind_n will_n and_o affectiction_n be_v so_o knit_v and_o glue_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o obey_v he_o and_o rebel_v against_o god_n 4.4_o and_o hence_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o keep_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o arm_a captain_n keep_v a_o sconce_n or_o castle_n with_o watch_n and_o ward_n the_o misery_n before_o man_n be_v a_o dangerous_a snare_n which_o the_o devil_n lay_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a because_o he_o be_v in_o set_v of_o it_o twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n before_o he_o strike_v when_o as_o god_n know_v man_n do_v little_a think_v of_o it_o it_o be_v make_v of_o three_o cord_n with_o the_o first_o he_o bring_v man_n into_o his_o snare_n and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o cover_v the_o misery_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o paint_v out_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o deceitful_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o with_o the_o second_o he_o hopple_v and_o ensnare_v they_o for_o after_o that_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v into_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n the_o devil_n have_v so_o sugared_a it_o over_o with_o fine_a delight_n that_o he_o can_v but_o needs_o must_v live_v and_o lie_v in_o it_o by_o the_o three_o he_o draw_v the_o snare_n and_o endeavour_n with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o when_o he_o see_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n especial_o in_o grievous_a calamity_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o take_v away_o the_o vizard_n of_o sin_n and_o show_v the_o face_n of_o it_o in_o the_o true_a form_n as_o ugly_a as_o himself_o then_o withal_o he_o begin_v as_o we_o say_v to_o show_v his_o horn_n then_o he_o rage_v in_o terrify_v and_o accuse_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o final_a despair_n the_o misery_n behind_o he_o be_v the_o sin_n past_a the_o lord_n say_v to_o cain_n 4,7_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n where_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o wild_a beast_n which_o follow_v a_o man_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v and_o lie_v lurk_v at_o his_o heel_n and_o though_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v hurtless_a because_o it_o lie_v asleep_a yet_o at_o length_n unless_o man_n repent_v it_o will_v rise_v up_o seize_v on_o they_o rend_v out_o the_o very_a throat_n of_o their_o soul_n job_n in_o his_o affliction_n say_v 25._o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o david_n pray_v forgive_v i_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n if_o the_o memory_n of_o sin_n pass_v be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n oh_o what_o a_o rack_n what_o a_o gybbet_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o want_v grace_n the_o misery_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v prosperity_n and_o ease_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o many_o judgement_n 4â—_n in_o it_o man_n practise_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sodom_n it_o puff_v up_o the_o heart_n with_o devilish_a pride_n so_o as_o man_n shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o god_n himself_o as_o senacherib_n nabuchadnezzar_n antiochus_n alexander_n herod_n domitian_n do_v it_o steal_v away_o man_n heart_n from_o god_n and_o quench_v the_o spark_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o israelite_n 22.21_o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o prosperity_n but_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o have_v be_v thy_o manner_n from_o thy_o youth_n it_o be_v like_o the_o ivy_n that_o embrace_v the_o tree_n and_o wind_n round_o about_o it_o but_o yet_o draw_v out_o the_o juice_n and_o life_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o many_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o occasion_n of_o their_o destruction_n solomon_n say_v 31._o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v they_o
unbelief_n presume_v doubt_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o fight_n when_o unbelief_n prevail_v the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o fit_n and_o pang_n of_o despair_n as_o job_n and_o david_n in_o their_o temptation_n do_v for_o david_n once_o consider_v the_o propseritie_n of_o the_o wicked_a break_v out_o into_o this_o speech_n 13._o certain_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n yea_o this_o despair_n may_v be_v so_o extreme_a that_o it_o shall_v weaken_v the_o body_n and_o consume_v it_o more_o than_o any_o sickness_n no_o man_n be_v to_o think_v this_o strange_a in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o though_o he_o despair_v of_o his_o election_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n yet_o his_o desperation_n be_v neither_o total_a nor_o final_a it_o be_v not_o total_a because_o he_o do_v not_o despair_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n faith_n even_o at_o that_o instant_a lust_a against_o despair_n it_o be_v not_o final_a because_o he_o shall_v recover_v before_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o life_n to_o proceed_v the_o combat_n in_o the_o will_n be_v this_o the_o will_v partly_o will_v &_o partly_o nill_v that_o which_o be_v good_a at_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o so_o likewise_o it_o will_v and_o nill_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a because_o it_o be_v partly_o regenerate_v and_o partly_o unregenerate_a the_o affection_n likewise_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o will_n partly_o embrace_v and_o partly_o eschew_v their_o object_n as_o love_v partly_o love_v and_o partly_o do_v not_o love_n god_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v love_v fear_n be_v mix_v and_o not_o pure_a as_o schoolman_n have_v dream_v but_o partly_o filial_a partly_o servile_a cause_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o his_o mercy_n but_o also_o for_o his_o judgement_n &_o punishment_n the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v be_v like_o he_o that_o have_v one_o leg_n sound_n the_o other_o lame_a who_o in_o every_o step_n which_o he_o make_v do_v not_o whole_o halt_v or_o whole_o go_v upright_o but_o partly_o go_v upright_o and_o partly_o halt_v or_o like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o boat_n on_o the_o water_n who_o go_v upward_o because_o he_o be_v carry_v upward_o by_o the_o vessel_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n go_v downward_o because_o he_o walk_v downward_o in_o the_o same_o vessel_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o contrary_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n the_o answer_n be_v they_o can_v not_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n summis_fw-la in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o if_o the_o force_n of_o they_o both_o be_v delay_v and_o weaken_a they_o may_v be_v join_v together_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o combat_n when_o corruption_n prevail_v against_o grace_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n there_o arise_v in_o the_o godly_a a_o certain_a deadness_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o want_n of_o sense_n or_o feel_n some_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n one_o which_o possess_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v never_o feel_v this_o be_v in_o they_o who_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o custom_n in_o sin_n be_v pâ—st_v all_o feel_n 7.11_o who_o likewise_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o soften_a their_o heart_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n there_o be_v a_o other_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v feel_v and_o this_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o the_o former_a for_o as_o we_o feel_v our_o sickness_n by_o contrary_a life_n and_o health_n so_o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v feel_v argue_v quickness_n of_o grace_n and_o softness_n of_o heart_n of_o this_o david_n often_o complain_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o this_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v when_o they_o say_v 65.17_o why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o way_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o particular_a before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a let_v we_o mark_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n prevail_v against_o the_o flesh_n at_o two_o time_n in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o at_o his_o end_n but_o yet_o with_o some_o foil_n receive_v i_o say_v the_o spirit_n prevail_v not_o in_o one_o instant_a but_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n so_o s._n john_n say_v 5.19_o he_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o he_o preserve_v himself_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n ordinary_o prevail_a in_o he_o and_o paul_n make_v it_o the_o property_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n 8.1_o which_o be_v not_o now_o and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o step_n forward_o but_o to_o keep_v his_o ordinary_a course_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n as_o in_o go_v from_o berwick_n to_o london_n it_o may_v be_v a_o man_n now_o and_o then_o will_v go_v amiss_o but_o he_o speedy_o return_v to_o the_o way_n again_o and_o his_o course_n general_o shall_v be_v right_a again_o the_o spirit_n prevail_v in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n for_o then_o the_o flesh_n be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o sanctification_n accomplish_v because_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o further_a must_v be_v conceive_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n prevail_v it_o be_v not_o without_o resistance_n and_o strive_v as_o paul_n testify_v i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._o which_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o thought_n and_o inward_a motion_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o nor_o of_o particular_a offence_n but_o of_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o his_o duty_n or_o calling_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n who_o have_v recover_v of_o some_o grievous_a disease_n walk_v a_o turn_n or_o twain_o about_o his_o chamber_n say_v ah_o i_o will_v fain_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o but_o i_o can_v not_o meaning_n not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v at_o all_o but_o signify_v that_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v as_o he_o will_v be_v soon_o weary_v through_o faintness_n i_o add_v further_o that_o this_o prevail_a be_v with_o foil_n a_o foil_n be_v when_o the_o flesh_n â—or_a the_o time_n vanquisheth_z and_o subdue_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o case_n the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v like_o a_o soldier_n that_o with_o a_o blow_n have_v his_o brainpan_n crack_v so_o as_o he_o lie_v grovel_v astonish_v not_o able_a to_o fight_v or_o like_o he_o that_o have_v a_o fit_a of_o the_o fall_a sickness_n who_o for_o a_o time_n lie_v like_o a_o dead_a man_n hence_o the_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o the_o flesh_n prevail_a do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n from_o christ_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v ingraft_v again_o the_o answer_n be_v this_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_n one_o who_o do_v only_o in_o show_n &_o name_n profess_v christ_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n than_o a_o wooden_a leg_n set_v to_o the_o body_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o be_v he_o that_o in_o name_n and_o deed_n be_v a_o lively_a part_n &_o member_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o first_o fall_n he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o because_o he_o be_v never_o ingraft_v if_o the_o second_o fall_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ._n but_o mark_v how_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o cut_v off_o but_o in_o some_o part_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o a_o man_n arm_n take_v with_o the_o dead_a palsy_n hang_v by_o and_o receive_v no_o heat_n life_n or_o sense_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n or_o from_o the_o head_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o remain_v still_o unite_v and_o couple_v to_o the_o body_n and_o may_v again_o be_v recover_v by_o plaster_n and_o physic_n so_o after_o a_o grievous_a fall_n the_o child_n of_o god_n feel_v no_o inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o be_v smite_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o tremble_n of_o a_o spiritual_a palsy_n for_o his_o offence_n and_o yet_o indeed_o still_o remain_v before_o
god_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a estate_n after_o serious_a repentance_n and_o god_n permit_v these_o foil_n for_o weighty_a cause_n first_o that_o man_n may_v be_v abash_v and_o confound_v in_o themselves_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o vile_a nature_n and_o learn_v not_o to_o swell_v with_o pride_n because_o of_o god_n grace_n paul_n â—aith_o thâ—t_a after_o he_o have_v be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 12.7_o the_o angel_n satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o and_o as_o we_o say_v to_o beat_v he_o black_a and_o blue_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n the_o second_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o &_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n 1.9_o that_o he_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o combat_n now_o follow_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v 8.5_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v no_o freewill_n in_o man_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v either_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o life_n everlasting_a for_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o natural_a disposition_n and_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o flesh_n by_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v afterward_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o the_o will_v natural_o be_v a_o flat_a bondslave_n unto_o sin_n again_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o practice_v religion_n which_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o our_o natural_a disposition_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o fire_n to_o water_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v god_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o force_v our_o nature_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n yea_o even_o sweat_n and_o take_v pain_n therein_o last_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o a_o quality_n and_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o original_a sin_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n must_v also_o be_v a_o quality_n for_o such_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o contrary_a be_v such_o be_v the_o other_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o can_v not_o be_v sin_n for_o then_o the_o spirit_n also_o shall_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o substance_n the_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sin_n for_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v lose_v the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o adam_n fall_n last_o in_o the_o faculty_n there_o be_v a_o contagion_n or_o corruption_n which_o carry_v they_o against_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v proper_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o person_n in_o who_o this_o combat_n be_v paul_n show_v who_o they_o be_v when_o he_o say_v so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o have_v this_o combat_n in_o they_o must_v be_v as_o the_o galatian_n man_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o yet_o not_o all_o such_o but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n for_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o we_o must_v repute_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v actual_a sin_n they_o want_v this_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o stand_v in_o action_n as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v unregenerate_a they_o never_o feel_v this_o fight_n if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o worst_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n have_v a_o strife_n and_o fight_n in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o that_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o combat_n which_o be_v between_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o heart_n the_o conscience_n on_o the_o one_o part_n terrify_v the_o man_n from_o sin_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n hail_v and_o pull_v he_o thereunto_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n wish_v and_o desire_v that_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o god_n commandment_n abolish_v whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o conscience_n with_o a_o shrill_a voice_n proclaim_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n this_o fight_n be_v in_o pilate_n who_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o conscience_n fear_v to_o condemn_v christ_n and_o yet_o be_v willing_a and_o yield_v to_o condemn_v he_o that_o he_o may_v please_v the_o people_n furthermore_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v but_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o they_o which_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v feel_v no_o strife_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v indeed_o here_o be_v a_o combat_n but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n namely_o the_o fight_n of_o two_o diverse_a desire_n the_o one_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n in_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o a_o natural_a desire_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o mere_a infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o he_o in_o his_o manhood_n desire_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o it_o self_n to_o have_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o crosâ—e_n remove_v from_o he_o the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o combat_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o man_n regenerate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o first_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o can_v not_o commit_v sin_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o he_o will_v saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 3.9_o that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o sin_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o when_o he_o will_n joseph_n when_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o putiphars_n wife_n to_o adultery_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abound_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o answer_v she_o say_v shall_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o can_v not_o then_o sin_n lot_z because_o his_o righteous_a heart_n be_v grieve_v in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o abomination_n of_o sodom_n can_v not_o then_o sin_n as_o they_o of_o sodom_n do_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o person_n as_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n though_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o second_o the_o man_n regenerate_v can_v not_o sin_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v and_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n thereof_o first_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n or_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n because_o the_o will_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v regenerate_v resist_v and_o and_o draw_v back_o yea_o even_o then_o when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o feel_v some_o contrary_a motion_n of_o a_o regenerate_a conscience_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n affection_n so_o much_o be_v abate_v proportional_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o when_o he_o commit_v any_o sin_n he_o do_v it_o partly_o willing_o and_o partly_o against_o his_o will_n as_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o tempest_n cast_v jonas_n into_o the_o sea_n willing_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o against_o their_o will_n too_o which_o appear_v because_o they_o pray_v and_o cast_v their_o good_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o row_v against_o the_o tempest_n and_o that_o very_o long_o before_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o two_o man_n commit_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v regenerate_v the_o other_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o latter_a sin_n
word_n require_v two_o thing_n a_o preparation_n before_o death_n and_o a_o right_a behaviour_n and_o disposition_n in_o death_n the_o preparation_n unto_o death_n be_v a_o action_n of_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o fit_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o be_v a_o duty_n very_o necessary_a to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n commandment_n for_o there_o be_v sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v straight_o enjoin_v we_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o to_o make_v ourselves_o ready_a every_o way_n against_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n now_o the_o same_o place_n do_v withal_o bind_v we_o to_o make_v preparation_n against_o death_n at_o which_o time_n god_n come_v to_o judgement_n unto_o we_o particular_o again_o look_v as_o death_n leave_v a_o man_n so_o shall_v the_o last_o judgement_n find_v he_o and_o so_o shall_v he_o abide_v eternal_o there_o may_v be_v change_n and_o conversion_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a in_o this_o life_n but_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o change_n at_o all_o therefore_o a_o preparation_n to_o death_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v omit_v of_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a end_n this_o preparation_n be_v twofold_a general_a and_o particular_a general_n preparation_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n prepare_v himself_o to_o die_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n a_o duty_n most_o needful_a which_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v omit_v the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o of_o all_o death_n which_o be_v certain_a be_v most_o uncertain_a i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a because_o no_o man_n can_v eschew_v death_n and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a three_o way_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n for_o no_o man_n know_v when_o he_o shall_v die_v second_o in_o regard_n of_o place_n for_o no_o man_n know_v where_o he_o shall_v die_v whether_o in_o his_o bed_n or_o in_o the_o field_n whether_o by_o sea_n or_o by_o land_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o shall_v die_v of_o a_o linger_a or_o sudden_a of_o a_o violent_a or_o natural_a death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n shall_v every_o day_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o death_n indeed_o if_o we_o can_v know_v when_o where_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v die_v the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o but_o see_v we_o know_v none_o of_o these_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o look_v about_o us._n a_o second_o reason_n serve_v further_o to_o persuade_v we_o be_v this_o the_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n of_o all_o in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o neglect_v all_o preparation_n to_o make_v this_o point_n more_o manifest_a i_o will_v use_v this_o comparison_n a_o certain_a man_n pursue_v by_o a_o unicorn_n in_o his_o flight_n fall_v into_o a_o dungeon_n and_o in_o his_o fall_n take_v hold_v and_o hang_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o tree_n now_o as_o he_o thus_o hang_v look_v downward_o he_o see_v two_o worm_n gnaw_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o as_o he_o look_v upward_o he_o see_v and_o hive_n of_o most_o sweet_a honey_n whereupon_o he_o climb_v up_o unto_o it_o and_o sit_v by_o it_o feed_v thereon_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o sit_v the_o two_o worm_n gnaw_v in_o piece_n the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o do_v tree_n and_o man_n and_o all_o fall_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o dungeon_n now_o this_o unicorn_n be_v death_n the_o man_n that_o fly_v be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o every_o live_a man_n the_o pit_n over_o which_o he_o hang_v be_v hell_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v life_n itself_o the_o two_o worm_n be_v day_n and_o night_n the_o continuance_n whereof_o be_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n the_o hive_n of_o honey_n be_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n to_o which_o when_o man_n whole_o give_v themselves_o not_o consider_v their_o end_n till_o the_o tâ—ee_v root_n that_o be_v this_o temporal_a life_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o be_v once_o do_v they_o plunge_v themselves_o quite_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o defer_v their_o preparation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n but_o rather_o every_o day_n make_v themselves_o ready_a against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o some_o will_v say_v it_o shall_v suffice_v if_o i_o prepare_v myself_o to_o pray_v when_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v sick_a ans._n these_o man_n great_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o the_o time_n than_o be_v most_o unfit_a to_o begin_v a_o preparation_n because_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o the_o body_n be_v occupy_v about_o the_o pain_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o sick_a party_n be_v exâ—rcised_v partly_o in_o conference_n with_o the_o physician_n partly_o with_o the_o minister_n about_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o partly_o with_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v therefore_o there_o must_v some_o preparation_n go_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n when_o the_o whole_a man_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v at_o liberty_n again_o there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o imagine_v and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v repent_v when_o he_o will_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o that_o such_o repentance_n be_v sufficient_a ans._n it_o be_v false_a which_o say_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o repent_v when_o he_o himself_o will_n when_o god_n will_v he_o may_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a but_o why_o so_o because_o they_o seek_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o namely_o when_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a therefore_o it_o be_v exceed_a folly_n for_o man_n so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o dream_v that_o they_o may_v have_v repentance_n at_o command_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o god_n in_o death_n that_o do_v contemn_v god_n in_o their_o life_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v quite_o be_v forget_v of_o god_n in_o sickness_n that_o do_v forget_v god_n in_o their_o health_n again_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o true_a repentance_n it_o be_v sick_a like_o the_o party_n himself_o common_o languish_v and_o die_v together_o with_o he_o repentance_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a as_o all_o obedience_n to_o god_n aught_o but_o repentance_n take_v up_o in_o sickness_n be_v usual_o constrain_v and_o extort_a by_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o cross_n affliction_n and_o sickness_n will_v cause_v the_o gross_a hypocrite_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o stoop_v and_o buckle_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o dissemble_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o every_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o have_v they_o as_o full_o as_o any_o of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o want_v they_o altogether_o wherefore_o such_o repentance_n common_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n for_o in_o true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n man_n must_v forsake_v their_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o the_o sin_n forsake_v the_o man_n who_o leave_v all_o his_o evil_a way_n only_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o lâ—ave_v the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n will_v repent_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n before_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o sickness_n come_v last_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n repent_v upon_o the_o cross_n answ._n the_o thief_n be_v call_v after_o the_o eleven_o hour_n at_o the_o point_n of_o the_o twelve_o when_o he_o be_v now_o die_v and_o draw_v on_o therefore_o his_o conversion_n be_v altogether_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v call_v then_o that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o suffering_n he_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o all_o which_o see_v the_o one_o may_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o other_o now_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o make_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a example_n thus_o than_o this_o point_n be_v manifest_a that_o a_o general_a preparation_n must_v be_v make_v let_v we_o now_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v do_v and_o for_o the_o right_n do_v of_o it_o â—uâ—e_v duty_n must_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o â—ourse_n of_o our_o life_n the_o first_o iâ—_n the_o meditation_n of_o death_n in_o the_o life_n time_n
disarm_v he_o &_o make_v he_o altogether_o unable_a to_o prevail_v against_o us._n now_o to_o find_v out_o this_o matter_n we_o need_v not_o to_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o any_o delilah_n for_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o plain_o where_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n consist_v namely_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n well_o then_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o every_o man_n particular_a death_n lie_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n must_v spend_v our_o time_n and_o study_n in_o use_v good_a mean_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o pardon_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v daily_o inure_v ourselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o duty_n one_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a partly_o confess_v they_o against_o ourselves_o partly_o in_o prayer_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o the_o other_o be_v for_o time_n to_o come_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o carry_v a_o purpose_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o reform_v both_o heart_n and_o life_n according_a to_o god_n word_n these_o be_v the_o very_a principal_a and_o proper_a duty_n whereby_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n be_v much_o rebate_v and_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o mighty_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n so_o far_o forth_o friendly_a and_o tractable_a that_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n encounter_n with_o he_o and_o prevail_v too_o therefore_o i_o commend_v these_o duty_n to_o your_o christian_a consideration_n and_o careful_a practice_n desire_v that_o you_o will_v spend_v your_o day_n ever_o hereafter_o in_o do_v of_o they_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o mighty_a dragon_n or_o serpent_n hand_n to_o hand_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o must_v either_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v the_o best_a thing_n be_v to_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o sting_n or_o of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o body_n where_o his_o poison_n lie_v now_o death_n itself_o be_v a_o serpent_n dragon_n or_o scorpion_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n or_o poison_v whereby_o he_o wound_n and_o kill_v us._n wherefore_o without_o any_o more_o delay_n see_v that_o you_o pull_v out_o his_o sting_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fit_n and_o worthy_a instrument_n to_o do_v the_o deed_n have_v thou_o be_v a_o person_n ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v a_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n a_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o name_n a_o breaker_n of_o his_o sabbath_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n a_o murderer_n a_o fornicator_n a_o railer_n a_o slanderer_n a_o covetous_a person_n etc._n etc._n reform_v these_o thy_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o pull_v they_o out_o by_o the_o root_n from_o thy_o heart_n and_o cast_v they_o off_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o be_v in_o thou_o so_o many_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v also_o in_o thou_o to_o wound_v thy_o soul_n to_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o let_v no_o one_o sin_n remain_v for_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o humble_v thyself_o and_o repent_v serious_o when_o death_n hurt_v any_o man_n it_o take_v the_o weapon_n whereby_o he_o be_v hurt_v from_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o can_v do_v we_o the_o least_o hurt_v but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n wherefore_o i_o say_v again_o &_o again_o lay_v this_o point_n to_o your_o heart_n &_o spend_v our_o strength_n life_n and_o health_n that_o you_o may_v before_o you_o die_v abolish_v the_o strength_n of_o death_n a_o man_n may_v put_v a_o serpent_n in_o his_o bosom_n when_o the_o sting_n be_v out_o and_o we_o may_v let_v death_n creep_v into_o our_o bosom_n and_o gripe_v we_o with_o his_o leg_n and_o stab_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n so_o long_o as_o he_o bring_v not_o his_o venom_n and_o poison_n with_o he_o and_o because_o the_o former_a duty_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o none_o can_v be_v more_o i_o will_v use_v some_o reason_n yet_o further_o to_o enforce_v they_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n will_v do_v when_o he_o be_v die_v the_o â—ame_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v every_o day_n while_o he_o be_v live_v now_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o wicked_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v when_o he_o be_v die_v will_v pray_v and_o desire_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o promise_v amendment_n of_o life_n protest_v that_o if_o he_o may_v live_v he_o will_v become_v a_o practitioner_n in_o all_o the_o good_a duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n oh_o therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v this_o every_o day_n again_o the_o say_n be_v true_a he_o that_o will_v live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a must_v die_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a namely_o to_o his_o sin_n will_v thou_o then_o live_v eternal_o sue_v to_o heaven_n for_o thy_o pardon_n and_o see_v that_o now_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o die_v to_o thy_o own_o sin_n last_o wicked_a balaam_n will_v fain_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o alas_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o his_o continual_a purpose_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o follow_v his_o old_a way_n in_o sorcery_n and_o covetousness_n now_o the_o life_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n stand_v in_o the_o humble_v of_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o in_o a_o careful_a reformation_n of_o life_n to_o come_v will_v thou_o then_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a then_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o thy_o life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a if_o you_o will_v needs_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a you_o must_v look_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a remember_v this_o 22._o and_o content_v not_o yourselves_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o be_v doer_n of_o it_o for_o you_o learn_v no_o more_o indeed_o what_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n soever_o you_o have_v than_o you_o practise_v the_o three_o duty_n in_o our_o general_a preparation_n be_v in_o this_o life_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o present_a life_n for_o he_o that_o will_v live_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o ever_o must_v begin_v in_o this_o world_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n in_o which_o by_o nature_n he_o lie_v bury_v and_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n 20.6_o he_o that_o will_v escape_v the_o second_o death_n must_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 1.13_o and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v among_o you_o now_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o life_n be_v when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o be_v i_o find_v partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o sanctify_a conscience_n and_o partly_o by_o experience_n that_o christ_n my_o redeemer_n by_o his_o spirit_n guide_v and_o govern_v my_o thought_n will_n affectionsâ—_n &_o all_o the_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o bless_a direction_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o we_o must_v have_v three_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o especial_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o life_n consist_v the_o first_o be_v save_v knowledge_n whereby_o we_o do_v true_o resolve_v ourselves_o that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o â—_z christ_n his_o son_n our_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comforter_n that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v one_o part_n of_o life_n eternal_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n 17._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o grace_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 4._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o horror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o death_n &_o destruction_n therefore_o peace_n of_o conscience_n derive_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v life_n and_o happiness_n the_o three_o be_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o
suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o sickness_n beside_o sin_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n hereupon_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a blind_a man_n and_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n answer_v 9.2_o neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v on_o he_o yet_o we_o for_o our_o part_n who_o be_v to_o go_v not_o by_o the_o secret_a but_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n must_v make_v this_o use_n of_o our_o sickness_n that_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n when_o christ_n heal_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o when_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o man_n by_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n 5.14_o that_o have_v be_v sick_a thirty_o eight_o year_n he_o bid_v he_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worst_a thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o give_v they_o both_o to_o understand_v that_o their_o sickness_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o shall_v every_o sick_a man_n resolve_v himself_o now_o when_o we_o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v our_o finger_n upon_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o sickness_n three_o thing_n concern_v our_o sin_n must_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o in_o sickness_n first_o we_o must_v make_v a_o new_a examination_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o say_v as_o the_o israelite_n say_v in_o affliction_n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o â—ry_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n second_o we_o must_v make_v a_o new_a confession_n to_o god_n of_o our_o new_a and_o particular_a sin_n as_o god_n send_v new_a correction_n and_o chastisement_n 32.5_o when_o david_n have_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n very_o heavy_a upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n so_o as_o his_o very_a bone_n and_o moisture_n consume_v within_o he_o he_o make_v confession_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n and_o thereupon_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n and_o be_v heal_v the_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v new_a prayer_n and_o more_o earnest_a the_o ever_o before_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o for_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o three_o duty_n stand_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereby_o they_o be_v increase_v quicken_v and_o reviue_v and_o the_o more_o sickness_n prevail_v and_o take_v place_n in_o the_o body_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v they_o in_o ure_n that_o spiritual_a life_n may_v increase_v as_o temporal_a life_n be_v decay_v when_o king_n ezechias_n lay_v sick_a as_o he_o think_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o weep_v as_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n so_o also_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o withal_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o cast_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n david_n make_v certain_a psalm_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o at_o the_o least_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o sickness_n as_o namely_o the_o 6._o the_o 32._o the_o 38._o the_o 39_o etc._n etc._n &_o they_o all_o be_v psalm_n of_o repentance_n in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o in_o distress_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n he_o renew_v his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n hearty_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o manasses_n one_o that_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o many_o horrible_a sin_n when_o he_o be_v take_v captive_a and_o imprison_v in_o babylon_n 12,13_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o into_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o manasses_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n now_o look_v what_o manasses_n do_v in_o this_o tribulation_n the_o same_o thing_n must_v we_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bodily_a sickness_n here_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v a_o notorious_a fault_n that_o be_v very_o common_a in_o this_o age_n even_o among_o such_o as_o have_v long_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o be_v this_o man_n now_o a_o day_n be_v so_o far_o from_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o when_o they_o lie_v sick_a and_o be_v draw_v towards_o death_n they_o must_v be_v catechise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o of_o late_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n whosoever_o will_v but_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v visit_v the_o sick_a shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v spend_v his_o life_n and_o day_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o and_o not_o before_o begin_v to_o inquire_v what_o faith_n and_o what_o repentance_n be_v and_o how_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v this_o one_o sin_n argue_v the_o great_a security_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n well_o let_v all_o man_n hereafter_o in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o exceed_a negligence_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n before_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a in_o sickness_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n now_o if_o so_o be_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o sick_a party_n can_v of_o himself_o renew_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 2._o he_o must_v seek_v the_o help_n of_o other_o when_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o dead_a palsy_n can_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n himself_o he_o get_v other_o to_o bear_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o come_v never_o for_o the_o multitude_n they_o uncover_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n and_o let_v the_o bed_n down_o before_o christ_n even_o so_o when_o sick_a man_n can_v not_o alone_o by_o themselves_o do_v the_o good_a duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v they_o must_v borrow_v help_n from_o their_o fellow_n member_n who_o be_v partly_o by_o their_o counsel_n to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o present_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v help_n in_o this_o case_n sundry_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v saint_n james_n set_v down_o four_o two_o whereof_o concern_v the_o sick_a patient_n and_o other_o two_o such_o as_o be_v helper_n the_o first_o duty_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v to_o send_v for_o help_v where_o two_o circumstance_n must_v be_v consider_v who_o must_v be_v send_v for_o and_o when_o for_o the_o first_o saint_n james_n say_v 5.14_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o only_a apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o other_o also_o as_o i_o take_v it_o which_o be_v man_n ancient_a for_o year_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o prayer_n and_o have_v withal_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o of_o heal_v the_o sick_a 11._o for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o gift_n be_v for_o a_o time_n so_o plentiful_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o soldier_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o parent_n wrought_v miracle_n on_o their_o child_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o howesoever_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n principal_o to_o visit_v and_o comfort_v the_o sick_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n alone_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o also_o which_o have_v knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n &_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n exhort_v one_o another_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o again_o 14._o admonish_v they_o that_o be_v disorder_v and_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o indeed_o in_o equity_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o comfort_v his_o brother_n in_o sickness_n here_o we_o must_v needs_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o common_a fault_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v their_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n they_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o work_n of_o instruction_n and_o
whereas_o it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a course_n to_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o disease_n with_o the_o disposition_n and_o ripen_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o course_n and_o symptom_n and_o crisis_n thereof_o this_o be_v so_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n that_o sick_a man_n shall_v as_o well_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o meet_a physician_n to_o who_o they_o may_v commend_v the_o care_n of_o their_o health_n as_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o lawyer_n for_o their_o worldly_a suit_n and_o divine_n for_o case_n of_o conscience_n furthermore_o all_o man_n must_v here_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o use_v not_o such_o mean_n as_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o charm_n or_o spell_n of_o what_o word_n soever_o they_o consist_v character_n and_o figure_n either_o in_o paper_n wood_n or_o wax_v all_o amulet_n and_o ligature_n which_o serve_v to_o hang_v about_o the_o neck_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n except_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o some_o good_a natural_a reason_n medic_fw-la as_o white_a peonie_n hang_v about_o the_o neck_n be_v good_a against_o the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o woolfe-dung_n tie_v to_o the_o body_n be_v good_a against_o the_o colic_n not_o by_o any_o enchantment_n but_o by_o inward_a virtue_n otherwise_o they_o be_v all_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a because_o neither_o by_o creation_n nor_o by_o any_o ordinance_n in_o god_n word_n have_v they_o any_o power_n to_o cure_v a_o bodily_a disease_n for_o word_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o signify_v and_o figure_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o represent_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o these_o unlawful_a and_o absurd_a mean_n be_v more_o use_v and_o seek_v for_o of_o common_a people_n then_o good_a physic_n but_o it_o stand_v all_o man_n great_o in_o hand_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o seek_v forth_o to_o enchanter_n and_o sorcerer_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v but_o witch_n and_o wizzard_n though_o they_o be_v common_o call_v cunning_a man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v of_o his_o sickness_n then_o to_o seek_v recovery_n by_o such_o wicked_a person_n for_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o as_o work_v with_o spirit_n and_o after_o soothsaier_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n 20.6_o when_o achazia_n be_v sick_a he_o send_v to_o baalzebub_n to_o the_o god_n of_o ekron_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v or_o no_o as_o the_o messenger_n be_v go_v the_o prophet_n elias_n meet_v they_o and_o say_v 1.6_o go_v and_o return_v to_o the_o king_n which_o send_v you_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o thou_o send_v to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v down_o from_o thy_o bed_n on_o which_o thou_o be_v go_v up_o but_o shall_v diâ—_n the_o death_n therefore_o such_o kind_n of_o help_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cure_v any_o pain_n of_o sickness_n that_o it_o rather_o double_v they_o and_o fasten_v they_o upon_o us._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o health_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o mean_n concern_v which_o three_o rule_n must_v be_v follow_v first_o of_o all_o he_o that_o be_v to_o take_v physic_n must_v not_o only_o prepare_v his_o body_n as_o physician_n do_v prescribe_v but_o he_o must_v also_o prepare_v his_o soul_n by_o humble_v himself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sickness_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o before_o any_o medicine_n come_v in_o his_o body_n now_o that_o this_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v appear_v plain_o in_o this_o that_o sickness_n spring_v from_o our_o sin_n as_o from_o a_o root_n which_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o be_v stock_v up_o that_o the_o branch_n may_v more_o easy_o die_v 26._o and_o therefore_o asa_n commend_v for_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v blame_v for_o this_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n and_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o they_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o disease_n curable_a in_o themselves_o be_v make_v incurable_a by_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o party_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a way_n be_v for_o they_o that_o will_v have_v ease_n when_o god_n begin_v to_o correct_v they_o by_o sickness_n than_o also_o to_o begin_v to_o humble_v themselves_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o when_o we_o have_v prepare_v ourselves_o and_o be_v about_o to_o use_v physic_n we_o must_v sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n as_o we_o do_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_v for_o by_o the_o word_n we_o must_v have_v our_o warrant_n that_o the_o medicine_n prescribe_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o by_o prayer_n we_o must_v entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o 3._o in_o restore_v of_o health_n if_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o three_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o must_v carry_v in_o mind_n the_o right_n and_o proper_a end_n of_o physic_n lest_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o physic_n serve_v to_o prevent_v old_a age_n or_o death_n itself_o for_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a because_o god_n have_v set_v down_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o be_v change_v and_o life_n consist_v in_o a_o temperature_n and_o proportion_n of_o natural_a heat_n and_o radical_a moisture_n which_o moisture_n be_v once_o consume_v by_o the_o former_a heat_n be_v by_o art_n unrepairable_a and_o therefore_o death_n must_v needs_o follow_v but_o the_o true_a end_n of_o physic_n be_v to_o continue_v and_o lengthen_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o his_o natural_a period_n which_o be_v when_o nature_n that_o have_v be_v long_o preserve_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n be_v now_o whole_o spend_v now_o this_o period_n though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v lengthen_v by_o any_o skill_n of_o man_n yet_o may_v it_o easy_o be_v shorten_v by_o intemperance_n in_o diet_n by_o carâ—ifex_fw-la drunkenness_n and_o by_o violent_a disease_n but_o care_n must_v be_v have_v to_o avoid_v all_o such_o evil_n that_o the_o little_a lamp_n of_o corporal_a life_n may_v burn_v till_o it_o go_v out_o of_o itself_o for_o this_o very_a space_n of_o time_n be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v have_v cut_v we_o off_o and_o have_v utter_o destroy_v we_o yet_o in_o great_a mercy_n he_o give_v we_o thus_o much_o time_n that_o we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o his_o kingdom_n which_o time_n when_o it_o be_v once_o spend_v if_o a_o man_n will_v redeem_v it_o with_o the_o price_n of_o ten_o thousand_o world_n he_o can_v not_o have_v it_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n touch_v physic_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o two_o especial_a duty_n of_o the_o physician_n himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o want_n and_o defect_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o put_v sick_a man_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n special_o concern_v he_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o advertise_v his_o patient_n that_o they_o must_v true_o humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v fervent_o to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o sure_o this_o duty_n will_v be_v more_o common_o practise_v than_o it_o be_v if_o all_o physician_n do_v consider_v that_o oftentimes_o they_o want_v good_a success_n in_o their_o deal_n not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o want_n in_o art_n or_o good_a will_n but_o because_o the_o party_n with_o who_o they_o deal_v be_v impenitent_a the_o second_o duty_n be_v when_o he_o see_v manifest_a sign_n of_o death_n in_o his_o patient_n not_o to_o depart_v conceal_v they_o but_o first_o of_o all_o to_o certify_v the_o patient_a thereof_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v too_o much_o niceness_n in_o such_o concealment_n and_o the_o plain_a truth_n in_o this_o case_n know_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o when_o the_o party_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o end_n it_o bereave_v he_o of_o all_o confidence_n in_o earthly_a thing_n &_o make_v he_o put_v all_o his_o affiance_n in_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n when_o ezechias_n be_v sick_a the_o prophet_n speak_v plain_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o must_v die_v and_o what_o good_a we_o may_v reap_v by_o know_v certain_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n paul_n show_v when_o he_o say_v 1.9_o we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o
death_n in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a have_v thus_o see_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n to_o himself_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o they_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o reconciliation_n whereby_o he_o be_v free_o to_o forgive_v all_o man_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o all_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o offer_v a_o bullock_n or_o lamb_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n he_o must_v leave_v his_o offering_n at_o the_o altar_n &_o first_o go_v &_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brethren_n if_o they_o have_v aught_o against_o he_o much_o more_o than_o must_v this_o be_v do_v when_o we_o be_v in_o death_n to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n quest._n what_o if_o a_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v or_o if_o he_o do_v what_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v answ._n when_o any_o shall_v in_o their_o sickness_n seek_v and_o desire_v reconciliation_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o either_o because_o the_o party_n be_v absent_a or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o relent_v they_o have_v discharge_v their_o conscience_n and_o god_n will_v accept_v their_o will_n for_o their_o deed_n as_o put_v case_n a_o man_n lie_v sick_a on_o his_o death_n bed_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o one_o that_o be_v then_o beyond_o the_o sea_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o speech_n with_o he_o if_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o how_o shall_v he_o stay_v his_o mind_n why_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o this_o case_n a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v be_v reconciliation_n itself_o the_o second_o duty_n be_v that_o those_o which_o be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o other_o must_v have_v care_n and_o take_v order_n that_o their_o charge_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o god_n be_v leave_v in_o good_a estate_n after_o their_o death_n and_o here_o come_v three_o duty_n to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o second_o of_o the_o minister_n the_o three_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n the_o magistrate_n duty_n be_v before_o he_o die_v to_o provide_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o the_o town_n city_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o procure_v the_o maintenance_n of_o sound_a religion_n &_o virtue_n &_o partly_o by_o establish_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o civil_a justice_n &_o outward_a peace_n example_n of_o this_o practice_n in_o god_n word_n be_v these_o 1._o when_o moses_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o call_v they_o before_o he_o and_o signify_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o thereupon_o take_v order_n for_o their_o welfare_n after_o his_o death_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o place_v josua_n over_o they_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n to_o the_o promise_a land_n 23._o second_o he_o give_v special_a charge_n to_o all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v valiant_a and_o courageous_a against_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o josua_n follow_v the_o same_o course_n for_o he_o call_v the_o people_n together_o and_o show_v they_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o give_v they_o a_o charge_n to_o be_v courageous_a &_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n which_o do_v he_o end_n his_o day_n as_o a_o worthy_a captain_n when_o king_n david_n be_v to_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n etc._n and_o lay_v sick_a on_o his_o death_n bed_n he_o place_v his_o own_o son_n solomon_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o give_v he_o charge_n both_o for_o maintenance_n of_o region_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n the_o duty_n of_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v die_v be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o cast_v &_o provide_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v place_v consider_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n 15._o i_o will_v say_v he_o endeavour_v always_o that_o you_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o have_v remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n after_o my_o departure_n if_o this_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v such_o abundance_n of_o schism_n error_n and_o heresy_n as_o have_v be_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_a havoc_n but_o because_o man_n have_v have_v more_o care_n to_o maintain_v personal_a succession_n than_o the_o right_a succession_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n therefore_o wolf_n have_v come_v into_o the_o room_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n 2.2_o and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v have_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n three_o householder_n must_v set_v their_o family_n in_o order_n before_o they_o die_v as_o the_o prophet_n esai_n say_v to_o ezechiah_n 38.1_o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o must_v die_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o good_a order_n in_o the_o family_n after_o death_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o first_o concern_v this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o land_n and_o good_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v well_o and_o wise_o do_v if_o the_o will_v be_v unmake_v it_o be_v with_o godly_a advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a man_n abraham_n before_o his_o death_n make_v his_o will_n 49._o and_o give_v legacy_n so_o do_v isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o who_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n be_v contain_v many_o worthy_a blessing_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o child_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n provide_v for_o his_o mother_n special_o commend_v she_o to_o his_o disciple_n john_n who_o he_o love_v and_o indeed_o this_o duty_n of_o make_v a_o will_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n for_o it_o cut_v off_o much_o hatred_n and_o contention_n in_o family_n &_o stay_v many_o suit_n in_o law_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o always_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n which_o may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v as_o many_o false_o think_v who_o upon_o blind_a &_o sinister_a respect_n abstain_v from_o make_v will_n either_o because_o their_o wealth_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v or_o because_o they_o will_v have_v their_o decay_a estate_n to_o be_v conceal_v or_o because_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v die_v the_o soon_o if_o the_o will_v be_v once_o make_v now_o though_o the_o make_n of_o will_n belong_v to_o another_o place_n and_o profession_n yet_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v here_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v utter_v in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o i_o will_v reduce_v to_o certain_a rule_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o will_n must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a positive_a law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n or_o country_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v a_o member_n the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n will_n and_o therefore_o the_o will_n that_o be_v make_v against_o any_o of_o these_o be_v faulty_a the_o second_o be_v that_o if_o good_n evil_a get_v be_v not_o restore_v before_o they_o must_v even_o then_o be_v restore_v by_o will_n or_o by_o some_o other_o way_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o covetous_a man_n to_o bequeath_v their_o soul_n when_o they_o die_v to_o god_n &_o their_o good_n evil_a get_v to_o their_o child_n &_o friend_n which_o in_o all_o equity_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v quest._n how_o if_o a_o man_n conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o good_n be_v evil_o get_v and_o he_o know_v not_o where_o or_o to_o who_o to_o make_v restitution_n answ._n the_o case_n be_v common_a &_o the_o answer_n be_v this_o when_o the_o party_n be_v know_v who_o thou_o have_v wrong_v restore_v to_o he_o particular_o if_o the_o party_n be_v unknown_a or_o dead_a restore_v to_o his_o executor_n or_o assign_n or_o to_o his_o next_o kin_n if_o there_o be_v none_o yet_o keep_v not_o good_n evil_o get_v to_o thyself_o but_o restore_v to_o god_n that_o be_v in_o way_n of_o recompense_n and_o civil_a satisfaction_n bestow_v they_o on_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o three_o rule_n be_v that_o head_n of_o
i_o shall_v merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o my_o fidelity_n in_o my_o ministry_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n which_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n such_o scripture_n whereby_o i_o may_v quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o and_o thus_o be_v vanquish_v he_o depart_v when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o see_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v even_o plain_o close_v up_o thy_o eye_n and_o answer_v nothing_o but_o commend_v thy_o cause_n to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n which_o we_o must_v follow_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n if_o thy_o flesh_n tremble_v and_o fear_n to_o enter_v into_o another_o life_n and_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n if_o thou_o yield_v to_o these_o thing_n thou_o hurte_v thyself_o therefore_o close_o thy_o eye_n as_o before_o and_o say_v with_o s._n stephen_n lord_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o then_o certain_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o thou_o with_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o guider_n of_o thy_o way_n luther_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o know_v christ_n crucify_v galat._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n print_v by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1600._o to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o learning_n that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v not_o know_v as_o he_o ought_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v not_o to_o make_v often_o mention_v of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o to_o call_v he_o our_o saviour_n or_o to_o handle_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n incarnate_a sound_o and_o learned_o though_o that_o be_v a_o worthy_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a and_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o our_o redeemer_n suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o grow_v to_o a_o through_o dislike_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o life_n pass_v for_o they_o and_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o purpose_v a_o reformation_n and_o a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n that_o concern_v man_n second_o in_o the_o passion_n as_o in_o a_o mirror_n to_o behold_v and_o in_o behold_v to_o labour_n to_o comprehend_v the_o length_n the_o breadth_n the_o height_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n that_o give_v his_o own_o dear_a son_n to_o death_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o son_n that_o love_v his_o enemy_n more_o than_o himself_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o same_o love_n and_o be_v further_o inflame_v to_o love_n god_n again_o to_o further_o this_o true_a manner_n of_o know_v christ_n crucify_v i_o have_v pen_v these_o few_o line_n read_v they_o at_o thy_o leisure_n and_o have_v care_n to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n otherwise_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n though_o thou_o profess_v his_o name_n never_o so_o much_o jan._n 3._o 1596._o w._n perkins_n of_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a part_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o know_v christ_n crucify_v the_o prophet_n esai_n say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o righteous_a seruamt_v 1st_a that_o be_v christ_n crucify_v shall_v justify_v many_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n 17.2_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n 2.2_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v decreeed_o to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v again_o 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n again_o 3.5_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o know_v christ_n crucify_v two_o point_n must_v be_v consider_v one_o how_o man_n for_o his_o part_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n the_o other_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o man_n touch_v the_o first_o man_n must_v know_v christ_n not_o general_o and_o confuse_o but_o by_o a_o lively_a powerful_a and_o operative_a knowledge_n for_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n themselves_o know_v christ._n in_o this_o knowledge_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v notice_n or_o consideration_n whereby_o thou_o must_v conceive_v in_o mind_n understand_v and_o serious_o bethink_v thyself_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o thy_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o that_o this_o consideration_n may_v not_o be_v dead_a and_o idle_a in_o thou_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v first_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v thyself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n crucify_v yea_o to_o stand_v in_o excessive_a need_n even_o of_o the_o very_a lest_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o unless_o thoâ—_n thorough_o feel_v thyself_o to_o want_v all_o that_o goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o thou_o even_o stand_v in_o extreme_a need_n of_o his_o passion_n thou_o shall_v never_o learn_v or_o teach_v christ_n in_o deed_n and_o truth_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o join_v thirst_v whereby_o man_n in_o his_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n belong_v after_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o samson_n say_v 15.19_o give_v i_o water_n i_o die_v for_o thirst_n the_o second_o part_n of_o knowledge_n be_v application_n whereby_o thou_o must_v know_v &_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v but_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o thou_o for_o thou_o i_o say_v in_o particular_a here_o two_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v and_o practise_v one_o that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v thy_o pledge_n and_o surety_n in_o particular_a that_o he_o then_o stand_v in_o thy_o very_a room_n and_o place_n in_o which_o thou_o thyself_o in_o thy_o own_o person_n shall_v have_v stand_v that_o thy_o very_a personal_a and_o particular_a sin_n be_v impute_v and_o apply_v to_o he_o that_o he_o stand_v guilty_a as_o a_o malefactor_n for_o they_o and_o suffer_v the_o very_a pang_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v as_o much_o in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o thy_o own_o person_n eternal_o the_o hold_v and_o believe_v of_o this_o point_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v careful_a to_o apply_v christ_n crucify_v to_o thyself_o and_o as_o elizeus_fw-la when_o he_o will_v revive_v the_o child_n of_o the_o shunamite_n 34._o go_v up_o and_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v his_o mouth_n upon_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o hand_n upon_o his_o hand_n &_o his_o eye_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o he_o even_o so_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v reviue_v to_o everlasting_a life_n thou_o must_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v set_v thyself_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v thy_o hand_n to_o his_o hand_n thy_o foot_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o thy_o sinful_a heart_n to_o his_o bleed_a heart_n and_o content_v not_o thyself_o with_o thomas_n to_o put_v thy_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n but_o even_o dive_v and_o plunge_v thyself_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o wound_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o cry_v with_o thomas_n and_o say_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n and_o yet_o do_v not_o content_v thyself_o with_o this_o but_o by_o faith_n also_o descend_v with_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o bury_v thyself_o in_o the_o very_a burial_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o look_v as_o the_o dead_a soldier_n tumble_v into_o the_o grave_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v make_v alive_a at_o the_o very_o touch_v of_o his_o body_n 21._o so_o shall_v thou_o by_o a_o spiritual_a touch_v of_o christ_n dead_a and_o bury_v be_v quicken_v to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o second_o rule_n be_v
acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v they_o as_o blessing_n proceed_v from_o the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o procure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o we_o must_v labour_v in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v settle_v and_o persuade_v and_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o see_v and_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o our_o own_o benefit_n this_o point_n shall_v come_v to_o our_o mind_n blessing_n conceive_v apart_o from_o christ_n be_v misconceive_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v no_o blessing_n to_o we_o but_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n merit_n therefore_o this_o order_n must_v be_v observe_v touch_v earthly_a blessing_n first_o we_o must_v have_v part_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o second_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o merit_n a_o right_a before_o god_n and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v all_o man_n that_o have_v and_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n otherwise_o as_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o christ_n use_v they_o but_o as_o flat_a usurper_n and_o thief_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o general_o &_o confuse_o to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o see_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o every_o particular_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n if_o man_n use_v the_o creature_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v can_v when_o they_o behold_v they_o withal_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v in_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o excess_n and_o riot_n so_o much_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n as_o there_o be_v and_o if_o man_n can_v consider_v their_o house_n and_o land_n etc._n etc._n as_o blessing_n to_o they_o &_o that_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n so_o much_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n in_o bargain_v as_o there_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v of_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n must_v likewise_o be_v understand_v of_o gentry_n and_o nobility_n in_o as_o much_o as_o noble-birth_n without_o new_a birth_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o earthly_a vanity_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o physic_n sleep_n health_n 2.10_o liberty_n yea_o of_o the_o very_a breathe_n in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o go_v yet_o further_o in_o our_o recreation_n christ_n must_v be_v know_v for_o all_o recreation_n stand_v in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n shall_v with_o their_o earthly_a recreation_n join_v spiritual_a meditation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o one_o take_v occasion_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v practise_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o many_o unlawefull_a sport_n and_o delight_n and_o so_o much_o abuse_v of_o lawful_a recreation_n as_o there_o be_v the_o three_o benefit_n be_v that_o all_o cross_n affliction_n and_o judgement_n whatsoever_o cease_v to_o be_v curse_n and_o punishment_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v only_a mean_n of_o correction_n or_o trial_n because_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o not_o some_o few_o part_n but_z all_z and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n now_o in_o all_o cross_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o on_o this_o manner_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o our_o affliction_n as_o chastisement_n or_o trial_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o revenge_a judge_n but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bountiful_a and_o love_a father_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v conceive_v in_o and_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o regard_v they_o we_o take_v they_o as_o curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o subjection_n to_o god_n hand_n in_o all_o cross_n be_v a_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o last_o benefit_n be_v that_o death_n be_v proper_o no_o death_n but_o a_o rest_n or_o sleep_v death_n therefore_o must_v be_v know_v and_o consider_v not_o as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n but_o as_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o death_n come_v we_o must_v then_o look_v upon_o it_o through_o christ_n death_n as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o thus_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o a_o passage_n from_o this_o life_n to_o everlasting_a life_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v now_o follow_v his_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o create_v new_a heart_n in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n this_o virtue_n be_v double_a the_o first_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o virtue_n serve_v to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o mind_n will_n affection_n even_o as_o a_o corasive_n do_v waste_v and_o consume_v the_o rot_a and_o dead_a flesh_n in_o any_o part_n of_o man_n body_n the_o second_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v also_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n &_o the_o very_a same_o power_n serve_v to_o raise_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o from_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o double_a virtue_n must_v not_o be_v only_o speculative_a that_o be_v bare_o conceive_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o it_o must_v be_v experimental_a because_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o we_o shall_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n kill_v and_o mortify_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o put_n of_o spiritual_a life_n into_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o we_o live_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o us._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o principal_a thing_n which_o paul_n seek_v for_o who_o say_v i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v dung_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o know_v and_o learn_v christ_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a through_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n &_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.24_o the_o three_o benefit_n be_v the_o example_n of_o christ._n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o not_o as_o a_o spectacle_n or_o pattern_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o good_a man_n indeed_o that_o have_v be_v or_o in_o present_a be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v follow_v of_o we_o but_o they_o must_v be_v follow_v no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o follow_v christ_n &_o christ_n must_v be_v follow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o every_o good_a duty_n that_o may_v concern_v we_o without_o exception_n simple_o and_o absolute_o 1._o cor._n 11.1_o our_o conformity_n with_o christ_n stand_v either_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a life_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o outward_a and_o moral_a duty_n conformity_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o by_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o afterward_o but_o a_o do_v of_o the_o like_a by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o imitation_n and_o it_o have_v four_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o spiritual_a oblation_n for_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n by_o prayer_n make_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n present_v and_o resign_v himself_o up_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o man_n sin_n so_o must_v we_o also_o in_o prayer_n present_a and_o resign_v ourselves_o our_o soul_n our_o body_n our_o understanding_n will_n memory_n affection_n &_o all_o we_o have_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o in_o the_o particular_a calling_n in_o which_o he_o have_v place_v us._n take_v a_o example_n in_o david_n sacrifice_n &_o burn_a
offering_n say_v he_o thou_o will_v not_o but_o ear_n thou_o have_v pierce_v unto_o man_n then_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal._n 40._o 7._o the_o second_o be_v conformity_n in_o the_o cross_n two_o way_n for_o first_o as_o he_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n so_o must_v we_o as_o good_a disciple_n of_o christ_n deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o us._n again_o we_o must_v become_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v the_o mass_n and_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v we_o must_v set_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o gybbet_n whereon_o we_o be_v to_o fasten_v and_o hang_v this_o flesh_n of_o we_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n wound_v it_o even_o to_o death_n this_o be_v do_v we_o must_v yet_o go_v further_o and_o labour_n by_o experience_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o very_a death_n of_o it_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o grave_n never_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v daily_o cast_v new_a mould_n upon_o it_o the_o three_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n whereby_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n use_v mean_n that_o we_o may_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n as_o out_o of_o a_o loathfome_a grave_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o newene_n of_o life_n as_o christ_n rise_v from_o his_o grave_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o rather_o dungeon_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o work_n can_v not_o be_v do_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v grace_n consider_v we_o lie_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o stink_n in_o they_o as_o loathsome_a carrion_n first_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o stir_v ourselves_o as_o a_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o swoon_n awaken_v by_o the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o our_o deaf_a ear_n second_o we_o must_v raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o a_o better_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o we_o use_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n after_o this_o we_o must_v put_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n first_fw-mi one_o hand_n than_o the_o other_o this_o do_v we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o knee_n at_o the_o least_o to_o put_v one_o foot_n out_o of_o this_o sepulchre_n of_o sin_n the_o rather_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o have_v one_o foot_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v be_v whole_o deliver_v from_o all_o bond_n of_o corruption_n the_o four_o part_n be_v a_o spiritual_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n by_o a_o continual_a elevation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o paul_n say_v have_v your_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o you_o be_v risenwith_o christ_n seekè_n thing_n that_o be_v above_o conformity_n in_o moral_a duty_n be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a general_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a rom._n 8.29_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o have_v predestinate_a to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o in_o holiness_n and_o glory_n 1._o joh._n 3._o he_o which_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a special_a conformity_n be_v chief_o in_o four_o virtue_n faith_n love_n meekness_n humility_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o faith_n for_o as_o he_o when_o he_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o hell_n be_v upon_o he_o whole_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o aid_n help_v protection_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o last_o so_o must_v we_o by_o a_o true_a &_o lively_a faith_n depend_v whole_o on_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o both_o our_o hand_n in_o peace_n in_o trouble_n in_o life_n &_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n and_o we_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a let_v our_o hold_n go_v no_o though_o we_o shall_v feel_v ourselves_o descend_v to_o hell_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o meekness_n matth._n 11._o v._n 28._o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a his_o meekness_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o all_o injury_n and_o abuse_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a man_n and_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n without_o grudge_v or_o repine_v and_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n in_o all_o thing_n now_o the_o more_o we_o follow_v he_o herein_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n philip_n 3._o 10._o three_o he_o must_v be_v our_o example_n in_o love_n he_o love_v his_o enemy_n more_o than_o himself_o eph._n 5.4_o walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n the_o like_a love_n ought_v we_o to_o show_v by_o do_v service_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o by_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n as_o paul_n be_v that_o we_o may_v do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 9.19_o last_o we_o must_v follow_v christ_n in_o humility_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o wonderful_a spectacle_n in_o that_o be_v god_n he_o become_v man_n for_o we_o &_o of_o a_o man_n become_v a_o worm_n that_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v save_v man_n phil._n 2.5_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n have_v something_o more_o in_o it_o then_o any_o other_o example_n have_v or_o can_v have_v for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o show_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o the_o example_n of_o other_o man_n do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o many_o vice_n and_o a_o motive_n to_o many_o good_a duty_n first_o of_o all_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o suffer_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a &_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o that_o this_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v every_o man_n must_v be_v settle_v without_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o crucify_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v as_o well_o as_o judas_n herod_n pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o nail_n the_o spear_n and_o the_o thorn_n that_o pierce_v he_o when_o this_o meditation_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n bitterness_n of_o spirit_n with_o wail_v and_o mourn_v take_v place_n in_o like_a manner_n zach._n 12._o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v lamem_fw-la for_o he_o as_o one_o lament_v for_o his_o only_a son_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n strike_v the_o jew_n as_o with_o a_o thunder_n clap_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n so_o as_o the_o same_o time_n three_o thousand_o man_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v again_o if_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n and_o if_o our_o sin_n madâ—_n he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n oh_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o ourselves_o shed_v bitter_a tear_n &_o why_o will_v not_o our_o heart_n bleed_v for_o they_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o so_o dull_a and_o harden_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o humble_v he_o be_v in_o a_o lamentable_a case_n for_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n effectual_a in_o he_o as_o yet_o second_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o
thou_o and_o the_o rest_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v swallow_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n alive_a then_o to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v when_o thou_o read_v of_o his_o burial_n think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o ratify_v his_o death_n and_o to_o vanquish_v death_n even_o in_o his_o own_o den_n apply_v this_o burial_n to_o thyself_o and_o believe_v that_o it_o serve_v to_o make_v thy_o grave_n a_o bed_n of_o down_o and_o to_o free_v thy_o body_n from_o corruption_n last_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n weaken_v and_o consume_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o a_o dead_a corpse_n rotte_v in_o the_o grave_n till_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o dust_n when_o thou_o have_v thus_o peruse_v and_o apply_v to_o thyself_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o see_v christ_n crucify_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n either_o in_o thou_o or_o upon_o thou_o behold_v he_o at_o thy_o table_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a sermon_n and_o a_o daily_a pledge_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n behold_v he_o in_o all_o thy_o affliction_n as_o thy_o partner_n that_o pity_v thy_o case_n and_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o behold_v he_o in_o thy_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n thunder_v damnation_n behold_v he_o i_o say_v as_o a_o mighty_a samson_n bear_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o kill_v more_o by_o death_n then_o by_o life_n crucify_a the_o devil_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v by_o death_n kill_v death_n by_o entrance_n into_o the_o grave_n open_v the_o grave_n and_o give_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n behold_v he_o in_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o thy_o brethren_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v naked_a hungry_a sick_a harbourles_a and_o do_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o good_a thou_o can_v as_o to_o christ_n himself_o if_o thou_o will_v behold_v god_n himself_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o christ_n crucify_v who_o be_v the_o engrave_v image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o thy_o conscience_n to_o think_v of_o god_n without_o christ_n in_o who_o face_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o endless_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v see_v 2._o cor._n 4.6_o if_o thou_o will_v come_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n for_o comfort_n for_o salvation_n for_o any_o blessing_n come_v first_o to_o christ_n hang_v bleed_a die_v upon_o the_o cross_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hear_n god_n no_o help_a god_n no_o save_v god_n no_o god_n to_o thou_o at_o all_o in_o a_o word_n let_v christ_n be_v all_o thing_n without_o exception_n unto_o thou_o coloss._n 3._o 11._o for_o when_o thou_o praie_v for_o any_o blessing_n either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o will_v be_v or_o can_v be_v thou_o must_v ask_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n crucify_v now_o look_v as_o we_o ask_v blessing_n at_o god_n hand_n so_o must_v we_o receive_v they_o of_o he_o and_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v so_o must_v we_o possess_v and_o use_v they_o daily_o namely_o as_o gift_n of_o god_n procure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o gift_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n must_v be_v whole_o employ_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n of_o conscience_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o difference_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o way_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v good_a conscience_n the_o second_o edition_n print_v by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1600._o the_o content_n chap._n 1._o what_o conscience_n be_v 2._o the_o action_n or_o duty_n of_o conscience_n where_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v how_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v conscience_n 3._o the_o kind_n and_o difference_n of_o conscience_n where_o be_v handle_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o question_n dispute_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v in_o conscience_n be_v unfallible_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n 4._o man_n duty_n touch_v conscience_n which_o be_v to_o get_v and_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o the_o right_n honovable_a sir_n william_n piryam_n knight_n lord_n chief_a baron_n of_o her_o majesty_n exchequer_n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o honourable_a it_o can_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o yourself_o or_o to_o any_o man_n of_o a_o day_n experience_n that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o commit_v a_o sin_n or_o to_o lie_v in_o sin_n against_o a_o mansâ—_n own_o conscience_n for_o many_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o point_n reply_n and_o say_v what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v hang_v long_o ago_o but_o unless_o they_o take_v better_a heed_n and_o prevent_v the_o danger_n by_o repentance_n hang_v conscience_n will_v revive_v and_o become_v both_o gibbet_n &_o hangman_n to_o they_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o conscience_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o declare_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n his_o just_a judgement_n against_o sinner_n and_o as_o god_n can_v possible_o be_v overcome_v of_o man_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v indeed_o satan_n for_o his_o part_n go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o can_v to_o benumb_v the_o conscience_n but_o all_o be_v nothing_o for_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o sleep_v and_o take_v his_o rest_n be_v inward_o full_a of_o trouble_n so_o the_o benumb_a and_o arousie_a conscience_n want_v not_o his_o secret_a pang_n and_o terror_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v rouse_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o wax_v cruel_a and_o fierce_a like_o a_o wild_a beast_n again_o when_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n for_o every_o wound_n of_o the_o conscience_n though_o the_o smart_n of_o it_o be_v little_o feel_v be_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o he_o that_o go_v on_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n stab_n and_o wound_n it_o often_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o all_o renew_a wound_n as_o we_o know_v be_v hardly_o or_o never_o cure_v three_o he_o that_o lie_v in_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n can_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v a_o man_n fly_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n understand_v by_o sinner_n such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n against_o conscience_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o doleful_a then_o to_o be_v bar_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n last_o such_o person_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v have_v not_o only_o their_o body_n in_o torment_n but_o the_o worm_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n shall_v never_o die_v and_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o do_v thing_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n now_o that_o â—â—en_o on_o this_o manner_n careless_a touch_v conscience_n may_v see_v their_o foâ—lie_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n thereof_o and_o come_v to_o amendment_n i_o have_v pen_v this_o small_a treatise_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n as_o also_o according_a to_o my_o long_a intend_a purpose_n i_o now_o dedicate_v and_o present_v the_o same_o to_o your_o lordship_n the_o reason_n which_o have_v embolden_v i_o to_o this_o enterprise_n all_o by-respect_n exclude_v be_v these_o general_n doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o very_o hardly_o practise_v without_o the_o light_n of_o particular_a example_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o conscience_n by_o due_a right_n pertain_v to_o a_o man_n of_o conscience_n such_o a_o one_o as_o your_o lordship_n be_v who_o other_o of_o like_a place_n not_o except_v have_v obtain_v this_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n again_o consider_v that_o justice_n and_o conscience_n have_v always_o be_v friend_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o your_o lordship_n be_v public_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o execution_n and_o maintenance_n of_o civil_a justice_n will_v approve_v and_o accept_v a_o treatise_n propound_v rule_n and_o precept_n of_o conscience_n thus_o therefore_o crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o boldness_n and_o
the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o 29._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangres_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o false_o call_v and_o the_o 8._o council_n of_o toledo_n i_o much_o respect_v not_o what_o they_o say_v in_o this_o case_n arg._n 14._o god_n authority_n bind_v conscience_n magistrate_n authority_n be_v god_n authority_n therefore_o magistrate_n authority_n bind_v conscience_n proper_o ans._n god_n authority_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o that_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a power_n which_o he_o use_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n second_o for_o that_o finit_a and_o limit_a power_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v exercise_v over_o man_n if_o the_o minor_a namely_o that_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v god_n authority_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n be_v incommunicable_a if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v sundry_a authority_n ordain_v of_o god_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n over_o a_o child_n of_o the_o master_n over_o the_o servant_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o master_n over_o his_o scholar_n which_o do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n do_v by_o these_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v now_o answer_v and_o by_o many_o other_o be_v but_o light_o skan_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o necessary_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v both_o to_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o constrain_a power_n to_o bind_v conscience_n and_o that_o proper_o as_o god_n law_n do_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v neither_o can_v be_v as_o i_o will_v make_v manifest_a by_o other_o argument_n arg._n 1._o he_o that_o make_v a_o law_n bind_v conscience_n to_o mortal_a sin_n have_v power_n if_o not_o to_o save_v yet_o to_o destroy_v because_o by_o sin_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n come_v death_n and_o damnation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n that_o have_v this_o privilege_n which_o be_v after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o law_n upon_o the_o break_n or_o keep_v thereof_o to_o save_v or_o destroy_v jam._n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n that_o can_v save_v or_o destroy_v therefore_o god_n alone_o make_v law_n bind_v conscience_n proper_o and_o no_o creature_n can_v do_v the_o like_a answer_n be_v make_v that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o the_o principal_a lawgiver_n that_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n make_v law_n and_o do_v in_o such_o manner_n save_v and_o destroy_v that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v destroy_v of_o any_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o secondary_a lawgiver_n that_o be_v deputy_n of_o god_n &_o make_v law_n in_o his_o name_n i_o say_v again_o that_o this_o answer_n stand_v not_o with_o the_o text_n for_o s._n james_n speak_v simple_o without_o distinction_n limitation_n or_o exception_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o no_o man_n at_o all_o must_v slander_v his_o brother_n because_o no_o man_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o law_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v now_o then_o where_o be_v those_o person_n that_o shall_v make_v law_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o bind_v they_o unto_o punishment_n of_o mortal_a sin_n consider_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o save_n and_o destroy_v lawgiver_n argum._n 2._o he_o that_o can_v make_v law_n as_o true_o bind_v conscience_n as_o god_n law_n can_v also_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o god_n worship_n because_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o excuse_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o do_v and_o therefore_o true_o please_v god_n and_o to_o accuse_v for_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v but_o no_o man_n can_v prescribe_v rule_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o humane_a law_n as_o they_o be_v humane_a law_n appoint_v not_o the_o service_n of_o god_n esa._n 29._o 13._o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n mat._n 15.6_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n papist_n here_o make_v answer_n that_o by_o law_n of_o man_n we_o must_v understand_v such_o law_n as_o be_v unlawful_a or_o unprofitable_a be_v make_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n or_o instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o these_o commandment_n of_o man_n be_v unlaweful_a but_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v consider_v they_o be_v unlawful_a not_o because_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v unlawefull_a and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o because_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a be_v command_v as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o wash_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o platter_n and_o to_o wash_v hand_n before_o meat_n be_v thing_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a use_n very_o lawful_a and_o yet_o be_v these_o blame_v by_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v prescribe_v not_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o civil_a but_o as_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n word_n in_o some_o politic_a regard_n to_o make_v distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o time_n yet_o paul_n call_v these_o thing_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v command_v as_o thing_n wherein_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v arg._n 3._o god_n have_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v a_o liberty_n to_o the_o conscience_n whereby_o it_o be_v free_v from_o all_o law_n of_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o except_v such_o law_n and_o doctrine_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n col._n 2._o 10._o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n you_o be_v free_a from_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v free_v you_o and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n now_o if_o humane_a law_n make_v after_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o liberty_n bind_v conscience_n of_o themselves_o they_o must_v they_o either_o take_v away_o the_o foresay_a liberty_n or_o diminish_v the_o same_o but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v for_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o a_o high_a authority_n namely_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v revoke_v or_o repeal_v by_o the_o inferior_a authority_n of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o freedom_n be_v only_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n from_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v absurb_v to_o think_v that_o god_n give_v we_o liberty_n in_o conscience_n from_o any_o of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v our_o conscience_n still_o to_o remain_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sinful_a man_n argum._n 4._o whosoever_o bind_v conscience_n command_v conscience_n forâ—_n the_o bond_n be_v make_v by_o a_o commandment_n urge_v conscience_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v for_o evil_a or_o well_o do_v now_o god_n law_n command_v conscience_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a command_a body_n and_o spirit_n with_o all_o the_o thought_n will_n affection_n desire_n and_o faculty_n and_o require_v obedience_n of_o they_o all_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o man_n they_o want_v power_n to_o command_v conscience_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o our_o governor_n by_o law_n to_o command_v man_n thought_n and_o affection_n than_o also_o may_v they_o command_v conscience_n but_o the_o first_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o their_o law_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o be_v to_z body_z and_o good_n with_o the_o speech_n and_o deed_n thereof_o and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o to_o maintain_v spiritual_a peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o god_n but_o only_o that_o external_a and_o civil_a peace_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o man_n shall_v command_v conscience_n which_o can_v see_v conscience_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o her_o action_n which_o appear_v not_o outward_o and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n but_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o doer_n last_o man_n be_v not_o fit_v commander_n of_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o it_o but_o god_n himself_o alone_o argum._n 5._o man_n in_o make_v law_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o law_n as_o near_o
good_a and_o evil_a now_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v exceed_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a carry_v he_o to_o commit_v sin_n even_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a conscience_n by_o practice_n of_o such_o sin_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v extinguish_v and_o then_o come_v the_o reprobate_a mind_n which_o judge_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o sear_a conscience_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o feeling_n or_o remorse_n and_o after_o this_o come_v a_o exceed_a greediness_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n eph._n 4.18_o rom._n 1.28_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o man_n conscience_n shall_v accuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o benumb_v and_o sear_v in_o this_o life_n ans._n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.12_o that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o book_n than_o shall_v be_v open_v among_o these_o book_n no_o doubt_n conscience_n be_v one_o wherefore_o though_o a_o dead_a conscience_n in_o this_o life_n be_v as_o a_o close_a or_o seal_v book_n because_o it_o do_v either_o little_a or_o nothing_o accuse_v yet_o after_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o book_n lay_v open_a because_o god_n shall_v enlighten_v it_o and_o so_o stir_v it_o up_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reveal_v and_o discover_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n ever_o commit_v stir_a conscience_n conscience_n be_v that_o which_o do_v sensible_o either_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v and_o it_o have_v four_o difference_n the_o first_o which_o accuse_v a_o man_n for_o do_v evil_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n because_o to_o accuse_v be_v not_o a_o property_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o by_o creation_n but_o a_o defect_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o fall_n and_o if_o the_o conscience_n which_o true_o accuse_v a_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v a_o good_a conscience_n than_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o can_v not_o be_v when_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v more_o forcible_a and_o violent_a it_o be_v call_v a_o wound_a or_o trouble_a conscience_n which_o though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o any_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o serve_v often_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n or_o preparation_n to_o grace_n as_o a_o needle_n that_o draw_v the_o thread_n into_o the_o cloth_n be_v some_o mean_n whereby_o the_o cloth_n be_v sew_v together_o the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o accuse_v for_o do_v well_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o because_o man_n conscience_n be_v ensnare_v and_o entangle_v with_o humane_a tradition_n many_o be_v trouble_v for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o for_o example_n let_v a_o priest_n omit_v to_o say_v mass_n &_o to_o say_v his_o canonical_a hour_n his_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v he_o therefore_o though_o the_o omit_v of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n and_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n be_v indeed_o by-god_n word_n no_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v the_o conscience_n which_o excuse_v for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a example_n hereof_o joh._n 16._o â—_o yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v youâ—_n will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n such_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o popish_a traitor_n in_o these_o day_n that_o be_v never_o touch_v at_o all_o though_o they_o intend_v and_o enterprise_v horrible_a villainy_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n therefore_o the_o four_o be_v that_o which_o excuse_v for_o well_o do_v at_o some_o time_n &_o in_o some_o particular_a action_n of_o carnal_a man_n when_o abimelech_n have_v take_v sarai_n from_o abraham_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v this_o with_o a_o upright_o mind_n gen._n 20.6_o this_o may_v be_v term_v mala_fw-la good_a conscience_n but_o be_v indeed_o otherwise_o for_o though_o it_o do_v true_o excuse_v in_o one_o particular_a action_n yet_o because_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v may_v be_v unregenerate_a and_o as_o yet_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o do_v accuse_v in_o many_o other_o matter_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a conscience_n if_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o natural_a man_n be_v indeed_o but_o certain_a peccata_fw-la beautiful_a sin_n and_o their_o righteousness_n but_o a_o carnal_a righteousness_n then_o the_o conscience_n also_o of_o a_o carnal_a man_n though_o it_o excuse_v he_o for_o well_o do_v be_v but_o a_o carnal_a conscience_n chap._n four_o man_n duty_n touch_v conscience_n conscience_n man_n duty_n concern_v conscience_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v if_o he_o want_v good_a conscience_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o labour_n to_o obtain_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o nature_n to_o any_o man_n but_o come_v by_o grace_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a conscience_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v procure_v a_o preparation_n to_o good_a conscience_n the_o apply_v of_o the_o remedy_n the_o reformation_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o preparation_n four_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o particular_a commandment_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v good_a what_o be_v bad_a what_o may_v be_v do_v and_o what_o may_v not_o be_v do_v the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n must_v lay_v aside_o many_o erroneous_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v flat_a against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o sin_n and_o no_o sin_n their_o special_a and_o common_a opinion_n be_v these_o i._o that_o they_o can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o that_o they_o fear_v god_n above_o all_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o they_o ever_o do_v so_o ii_o that_o to_o rehearse_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o belief_n and_o ten_o commandment_n without_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n and_o without_o affection_n be_v the_o true_a and_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n iii_o that_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v to_o wizzard_n and_o soothsaier_n without_o offence_n because_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_n iv._o that_o to_o swear_v by_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n v._o that_o a_o man_n go_v about_o his_o ordinary_a affair_n at_o home_n or_o abroad_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n may_v as_o well_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o which_o hear_v all_o in_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o world_n vi_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o affect_a preciseness_n that_o covetousness_n the_o root_n of_o evil_a be_v nothing_o but_o worldliness_n that_o pride_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o care_n of_o honesty_n and_o cleanlines_n that_o single_a fornication_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o trick_n of_o youth_n that_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v argue_v the_o courageous_a mind_n of_o a_o brave_a gentleman_n vii_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v and_o make_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o he_o can_v hence_o arise_v all_o the_o fraud_n and_o bad_a practice_n in_o traffic_n between_o man_n and_o man_n the_o second_o thing_n require_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o resolute_o pronounce_v that_o a_o curse_n be_v due_a to_o man_n for_o every_o sin_n gal._n 3.10_o very_o few_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n and_o very_o few_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v it_o because_o man_n mind_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o though_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n yet_o they_o shall_v escape_v death_n &_o damnation_n david_n say_v the_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v every_o man_n natural_o bless_v himself_o psal._n 10.3_o and_o he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n esa._n 28.15_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o experience_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n reprove_v sin_n and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o it_o according_a to_o the_o â—ule_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o man_n will_v not_o fear_v stone_n will_v almost_o as_o soon_o move_v in_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o our_o church_n as_o the_o flinty_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v forestall_v with_o
this_o absurd_a conceit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n though_o they_o offend_v and_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o common_a people_n be_v hereunto_o answerable_a who_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o do_v no_o man_n hurt_v god_n will_v have_v they_o excuse_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o be_v a_o just_a and_o serious_a examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v our_o estáte_n before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n upon_o which_o the_o prophet_n stand_v very_o much_o lam._n 3.40_o man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o heart_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n zeph._n 2._o 1._o fan_n yourselves_o fan_v you_o o_o nation_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v in_o make_v examination_n we_o must_v special_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o do_v now_o lie_v or_o may_v hereafter_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o after_o due_a examination_n have_v be_v make_v a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o his_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a estate_n when_o one_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n at_o midnight_n he_o find_v or_o see_v nothing_o out_o of_o order_n but_o let_v he_o come_v in_o the_o day_n time_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o he_o shall_v then_o espy_v many_o fault_n in_o the_o house_n and_o the_o very_a mote_n that_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o so_o let_v a_o man_n search_v his_o heart_n in_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o will_v straightway_o think_v all_o be_v well_o but_o let_v he_o once_o begin_v to_o search_v himself_o with_o the_o light_n and_o lantern_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v many_o foul_a corner_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o heap_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o life_n the_o four_o be_v a_o sorrow_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n arise_v of_o the_o three_o former_a action_n and_o though_o this_o sorrow_n be_v no_o grace_n for_o it_o befall_v as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a yet_o may_v it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o grace_n because_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n we_o come_v to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v better_a that_o conscience_n shall_v grieve_v &_o wound_v we_o &_o do_v his_o worst_a against_o we_o in_o this_o life_n while_o remedy_n may_v be_v have_v then_o after_o this_o life_n when_o remedy_n be_v past_a thus_o much_o of_o preparation_n now_o follow_v the_o remedy_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o the_o remedy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o blood_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o special_o in_o conscience_n feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o when_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n and_o his_o agony_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o pain_n and_o torment_v in_o body_n as_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o conscience_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n prayer_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o be_v hear_v from_o fear_n he_o direct_o note_v the_o distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a conscience_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a remedy_n so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o alone_a remedy_n of_o all_o the_o sore_n and_o wound_n of_o conscience_n for_o nothing_o can_v staunch_v or_o stay_v the_o terrrour_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n nothing_o can_v satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o conscience_n much_o less_o the_o most_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o only_a satisfaction_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o remedy_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o faith_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o offer_v grace_n to_o we_o and_o faith_n be_v our_o hand_n whereby_o we_o receive_v it_o that_o we_o indeed_o by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n we_o must_v put_v in_o practice_n two_o lesson_n the_o first_o be_v unfeigned_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n for_o all_o our_o want_n breach_n and_o wound_n in_o conscience_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o paradise_n of_o god_n by_o our_o default_n we_o have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a hell_n within_o us._n this_o humiliation_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o religion_n pride_n and_o good_a conscience_n can_v never_o go_v together_o and_o such_o as_o have_v knowledge_n in_o religion_n and_o many_o other_o good_a gift_n without_o humiliation_n be_v but_o unbridled_a unmortify_v and_o unreformed_a person_n this_o humiliation_n contain_v in_o it_o two_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o he_o upon_o our_o conscience_n wherewith_o must_v be_v join_v the_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v of_o ourselves_o for_o than_o we_o put_v conscience_n out_o of_o office_n and_o dispatch_v that_o labour_n before_o our_o god_n in_o this_o life_n which_o conscience_n will_v perform_v to_o our_o eternal_a damnation_n after_o this_o life_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v deprecation_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n make_v with_o groan_n and_o desire_n of_o heart_n in_o which_o we_o entreat_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v to_o this_o humiliation_n stand_v on_o these_o two_o part_n excellent_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v make_v prou._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n 1._o joh._n 1.6_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n luk._n 1.35_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o which_o be_v also_o verify_v by_o experience_n in_o sundry_a example_n â—_o sam._n 12.13_o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n 2._o chr._n 33.43_o when_o manasses_n be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n luk._n 23.43_o and_o the_o thief_n say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v true_o humble_a himself_o before_o god_n he_o be_v at_o that_o instant_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v afterward_o have_v the_o assurance_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o second_o lesson_n be_v when_o we_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o yield_v to_o natural_a doubt_n and_o distrust_n but_o to_o resist_v the_o same_o and_o to_o endeavour_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o resolve_v ourselves_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n belong_v to_o we_o particular_o because_o to_o do_v thus_o much_o be_v the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o conscience_n faith_n which_o be_v when_o it_o do_v cease_v to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v and_o begin_v to_o excuse_v and_o testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o it_o will_v do_v after_o that_o man_n have_v serious_o humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v earnest_o and_o constant_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o spirit_n for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o conscience_n by_o a_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a testimony_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o good_a conscience_n be_v get_v and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o precious_a a_o jewel_n i_o wish_v all_o person_n that_o as_o yet_o never_o labour_v to_o get_v good_a conscience_n now_o to_o begin_v reason_n to_o induce_v man_n thereto_o may_v be_v these_o i._o you_o seek_v day_n and_o night_n from_o year_n to_o year_n for_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n which_o you_o must_v leave_v behind_o you_o much_o more_o therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o seek_v for_o renew_a
and_o reform_a conscience_n consider_v that_o conscience_n will_v be_v with_o you_o in_o this_o life_n in_o death_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n &_o for_o ever_o ii_o he_o that_o want_v a_o conscience_n purge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o have_v any_o true_a and_o last_a comfort_n in_o this_o life_n suppose_v a_o man_n array_v in_o cloth_n of_o tishue_v set_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n before_o he_o a_o table_n furnish_v with_o all_o dainty_a provision_n his_o servant_n monarch_n and_o prince_n his_o riches_n the_o chief_a treasure_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n but_o withal_o suppose_v one_o stand_v by_o with_o a_o naked_a sword_n to_o cut_v his_o throat_n or_o a_o wild_a beast_n ready_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o pull_v he_o in_o piece_n now_o what_o can_v we_o say_v of_o this_o man_n estate_n but_o that_o all_o his_o happiness_n be_v nothing_o but_o woe_n and_o misery_n and_o such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n that_o abound_v with_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n carry_v about_o they_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n to_o slay_v the_o soul_n or_o as_o a_o ravenous_a beast_n ready_a to_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n iii_o he_o which_o want_v good_a conscience_n can_v do_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n his_o very_a eat_n and_o drink_v his_o sleep_a and_o wake_v and_o all_o he_o do_v turn_v to_o sin_n the_o conscience_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o the_o action_n can_v be_v good_a if_o the_o root_n be_v corrupt_a the_o fruit_n be_v answerable_a iv._o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n a_o man_n can_v have_v because_o it_o do_v execute_v all_o the_o part_n of_o judgement_n against_o he_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n fergeant_n god_n need_v not_o send_v out_o process_n by_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o man_n the_o conscience_n within_o man_n will_v arrest_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o god_n it_o be_v the_o jailor_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o prison_n in_o bolt_n and_o iron_n that_o he_o may_v be_v forth_o come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o witness_n to_o accuse_v he_o the_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o the_o hangman_n to_o execute_v he_o and_o the_o flashing_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n to_o torment_v he_o again_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n because_o it_o accuse_v he_o to_o god_n and_o make_v he_o â—â—ie_v from_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v when_o he_o have_v sin_v also_o he_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o enemy_n in_o that_o it_o do_v cause_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o and_o become_v his_o own_o hangman_n or_o his_o own_o cutthroat_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o man_n best_a friend_n when_o all_o man_n entreat_v he_o hardly_o it_o will_v speak_v he_o fair_a &_o comfort_v he_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n and_o a_o paradise_n upon_o earth_n v._o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o they_o which_o never_o seek_v good_a conscience_n have_v terrible_a end_n for_o either_o they_o die_v block_n as_o nabal_n do_v or_o they_o die_v desperate_a as_o cain_n saul_n achitophel_n judas_n vi_o we_o must_v consider_v oâ—ten_v the_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o every_o man_n must_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o do_n and_o that_o we_o may_v then_o be_v absolve_v the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o if_o our_o conscience_n be_v evil_a and_o condemn_v we_o in_o this_o life_n god_n will_v much_o more_o condemn_v us._n and_o whereas_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o three_o judgement_n the_o judgement_n of_o man_n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o conscience_n &_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v strengthen_v against_o they_o and_o clear_v in_o they_o all_o but_o by_o the_o seek_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n after_o that_o man_n have_v get_v good_a conscience_n his_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o as_o the_o govern_v the_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pilot_n hold_v the_o helm_n iâ—_n his_o hand_n have_v always_o a_o â—ie_v to_o the_o compass_n so_o we_o likewise_o in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n must_v always_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v good_a conscience_n we_o must_v do_v two_o thing_n avoid_v the_o impediment_n thereof_o and_o use_v convenient_a preseruation_n impediment_n of_o good_a conscience_n be_v either_o in_o we_o or_o forth_o of_o us._n in_o we_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n when_o man_n body_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o earth_n there_o breed_v certain_a worm_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v consume_v for_o of_o the_o flesh_n come_v the_o worm_n which_o consume_v the_o flesh_n but_o unless_o we_o take_v great_a heed_n out_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o hearâ—s_n there_o will_v breed_v a_o worm_n a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o terrible_a even_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n that_o never_o die_v which_o will_v in_o a_o linger_a manner_n waste_v the_o conscience_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o wholâ—_n man_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o die_v and_o never_o dead_a these_o sin_n be_v special_o three_o ignorance_n unmortify_v affection_n worldly_a lust_n touch_v the_o first_o namely_o ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o usual_a impediment_n of_o good_a conscience_n for_o when_o the_o mind_n err_v or_o misconceive_v it_o do_v mislead_v the_o conscience_n and_o deceive_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o impediment_n be_v to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o we_o may_v daily_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o plentiful_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o david_n that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o law_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o understanding_n as_o man_n use_v to_o search_v the_o mine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o gold_n over_o prou._n 2.4_o last_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o god_n word_n in_o every_o particular_a action_n that_o be_v by_o it_o direct_v we_o may_v discern_v what_o we_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n do_v or_o leave_v undo_v the_o second_o impediment_n be_v unstaied_a and_o unmortified_a affection_n which_o if_o they_o have_v their_o swing_n as_o wild_a horse_n overturn_v the_o chariot_n with_o man_n and_o all_o so_o they_o overturn_v and_o overcarrie_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o bear_v rule_v good_a conscience_n take_v no_o place_n now_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n thâ—â—_n come_v hereby_o this_o course_n must_v be_v follow_v when_o we_o will_v have_v a_o sword_n or_o a_o knife_n not_o to_o hurt_v ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o and_o so_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v our_o affection_n from_o hurt_v and_o annoy_v the_o conscience_n we_o must_v turn_v the_o course_n of_o they_o by_o direct_v they_o from_o our_o neighbour_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n or_o by_o incline_v they_o to_o god_n and_o christ._n for_o example_n choler_n and_o anger_n direct_v itself_o upon_o every_o occasion_n against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o thereby_o great_o indamage_v the_o conscience_n now_o the_o course_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v displease_v and_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n our_o love_n set_v upon_o the_o world_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o conscience_n but_o when_o we_o once_o begin_v to_o set_v our_o love_n on_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o love_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o world_n than_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o furtherance_n of_o good_a conscience_n the_o three_o impediment_n be_v worldly_a lust_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o exceed_a desire_n of_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n every_o man_n be_v as_o adam_n his_o good_a conscience_n be_v his_o paradise_n the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v the_o strong_a desire_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n the_o serpent_n be_v the_o old_a enemy_n the_o devil_n who_o if_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o entangle_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n will_v strait_o way_n put_v we_o out_o of_o our_o paradise_n and_o bar_v we_o from_o all_o good_a conscience_n the_o remedy_n be_v to_o learn_v the_o lesson_n of_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 12._o which_o be_v in_o every_o estate_n in_o which_o god_n shall_v place_v we_o to_o be_v content_a esteem_v evermore_o the_o present_a condition_n the_o best_a for_o we_o of_o all_o now_o that_o this_o lesson_n may_v be_v learned_a we_o must_v further_o labour_v to_o
see_n petrarch_n say_v once_o rome_n now_o babylon_n and_o ireneus_fw-la book_n 5._o chap._n last_o say_v before_o all_o these_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v lateinus_n a_o roman_a again_o this_o commandment_n must_v not_o so_o much_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o bodily_a departure_n in_o respect_n of_o cohabitation_n and_o presence_n as_o of_o a_o spiritual_a separation_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o man_n must_v depart_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n injoin_v his_o church_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o babylon_n whence_o i_o observe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v depart_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o this_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n that_o separate_a on_o this_o manner_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v not_o schismatics_n that_o do_v so_o because_o they_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n and_o that_o party_n be_v the_o schismatic_n in_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o separation_n lie_v and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o the_o cup_n of_o abomination_n in_o the_o whore_n hand_n which_o be_v their_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a religion_n now_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o separation_n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v at_o large_a not_o stand_v so_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n as_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o make_v this_o separation_n and_o therein_o i_o will_v handle_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o farforth_o we_o may_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n second_o how_o farforth_o and_o wherein_o we_o must_v dissent_v and_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o mean_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o certain_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o as_o good_a order_n as_o i_o can_v show_v in_o each_o of_o they_o our_o consent_n and_o difference_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o harp_n much_o upon_o this_o string_n that_o a_o union_n may_v be_v make_v of_o our_o two_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o differ_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o point_n of_o circumstance_n the_o first_o point_n wherewith_o i_o mean_v to_o begin_v shall_v be_v the_o point_n of_o freewill_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a i._o our_o consent_n freewill_n both_o by_o they_o and_o we_o be_v take_v for_o a_o mix_a power_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n whereby_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a he_o do_v according_o choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o i._o conclus_fw-la man_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o fourfold_a estate_n as_o he_o be_v create_v as_o he_o be_v corrupt_v as_o he_o be_v renew_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o first_o estate_n we_o ascribe_v to_o man_n will_n liberty_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o can_v will_n or_o â—ill_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o the_o three_o liberty_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o last_o liberty_n of_o glory_n all_o the_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o second_o estate_n and_o yet_o therein_o also_o we_o agree_v as_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v will_v declare_v ii_o conclus_fw-la the_o matter_n where_o about_o freewill_n be_v occupy_v be_v principal_o the_o action_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n natural_a humane_a spiritual_a natural_a action_n be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o beast_n as_o to_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n hear_v see_v smell_v taste_n and_o to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o all_o which_o we_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o hold_v that_o man_n have_v freewill_n and_o even_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n by_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v free_o perform_v any_o of_o these_o action_n or_o the_o like_a iii_o conclus_fw-la humane_a action_n be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n good_a &_o bad_a as_o to_o speak_v and_o use_v reason_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o mechanical_a and_o liberal_a art_n and_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o reach_v out_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o lend_v the_o ear_n to_o listen_v outward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o hither_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o civil_a virtue_n as_o namely_o justice_n temperance_n gentleness_n liberality_n and_o in_o these_o also_o we_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v as_o experience_n teach_v that_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a freedom_n of_o will_n to_o put_v they_o or_o not_o to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n paul_n say_v rom._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n by_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o natural_a strength_n and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o before_o his_o conversion_n touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v unblameable_a phil._n 3._o 6._o and_o for_o this_o external_a obedience_n natural_a man_n receive_v reward_n in_o temporal_a thing_n matth._n 6.5_o ezech._n 29.19_o and_o yet_o here_o some_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v i._o that_o in_o humane_a action_n man_n will_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o his_o understanding_n dim_a and_o dark_a and_o thereupon_o he_o often_o fail_v in_o they_o and_o in_o all_o such_o action_n with_o augustine_n i_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o be_v only_o wound_v or_o half_a dead_a ii_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v under_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v order_v by_o it_o as_o jeremie_n say_v chap._n 10.23_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v in_o man_n to_o walk_v or_o direct_v his_o step_n iv._o conclus_fw-la the_o three_o kind_n of_o action_n be_v spiritual_a more_o near_o concern_v the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n and_o these_o be_v twofold_a they_o either_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n or_o else_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n those_o that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v sin_n proper_o and_o in_o these_o we_o likewise_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o teach_v that_o in_o sin_n or_o evil_a action_n man_n have_v freedom_n of_o wil._n some_o peradventure_o will_v say_v that_o we_o sin_n necessary_o because_o he_o that_o sin_v can_v but_o sin_n and_o that_o freewill_n &_o necessity_n can_v stand_v together_o indeed_o the_o necessity_n of_o compulsion_n or_o coaction_n and_o freewill_n can_v agree_v but_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o necessity_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o freedom_n of_o will_n for_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v necessary_o and_o also_o free_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o close_a prison_n must_v needs_o there_o abide_v and_o can_v not_o possible_o get_v forth_o and_o walk_v where_o he_o will_v yet_o can_v he_o move_v himself_o free_o and_o walk_v within_o the_o prison_n so_o likewise_o though_o man_n will_v be_v chain_v natural_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o sin_n and_o thereupon_o sin_v necessary_o yet_o do_v it_o also_o sin_n free_o v._o conclus_fw-la the_o second_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a action_n or_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o repentance_n faith_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n new_a obedience_n and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o we_o likewise_o in_o part_n join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n man_n freewill_n concurre_v with_o god_n grace_n as_o a_o fellow_n or_o coworker_n in_o some_o sort_n for_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o word_n god_n spirit_n and_o man_n will_n for_o man_n will_n be_v not_o passive_a in_o all_o &_o every_o respect_n but_o have_v a_o action_n in_o the_o first_o conversion_n and_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o any_o man_n be_v convert_v this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o do_v by_o compulsion_n but_o he_o be_v convert_v willing_o and_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o god_n grace_n he_o will_v his_o conversion_n to_o this_o end_n say_v augustine_n serm._n 15._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n he_o which_o make_v thou_o without_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o without_o thou_o again_o 1._o that_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o will_n be_v require_v in_o this_o that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o good_a thing_n well_o but_o we_o have_v it_o not_o from_o our_o own_o
they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v evident_o true_a ergo_fw-la for_o first_o the_o mind_n must_v approve_v and_o give_v assent_n before_o the_o will_n can_v choose_v or_o will_v and_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v not_o power_n to_o conceive_v or_o give_v assent_n there_o the_o will_n have_v no_o power_n to_o will_n reason_n iii_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n avouch_v eph._n â—_o 1_o coloss._n 2._o 13._o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n not_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v weak_a sick_a or_o half_a dead_a hence_o i_o gather_v that_o man_n want_v natural_a power_n not_o to_o will_v simple_o but_o free_o and_o frank_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a a_o dead_a man_n in_o his_o grave_n can_v not_o stir_v the_o least_o finger_n because_o he_o want_v the_o very_a power_n of_o life_n sense_n &_o motion_n no_o more_o can_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n will_v the_o least_o good_a nay_o if_o he_o can_v either_o will_n or_o do_v any_o good_a he_o can_v not_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o grave_n can_v rise_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n no_o more_o can_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n rise_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n alone_o without_o any_o power_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n iv._n four_o in_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n and_o nothing_o to_o man_n freewill_n joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n and_o c._n 4._o v._n 24._o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v a_o work_n of_o no_o less_o importance_n than_o our_o first_o creation_n and_o therefore_o whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o our_o creation_n be_v indeed_o paul_n philip._n 2._o 12_o 13_o bid_v the_o philippian_n work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o mean_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n of_o do_v good_a by_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o add_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n direct_o exclude_v all_o natural_a freewill_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o yet_o withal_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n will_n have_v a_o work_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n because_o when_o god_n give_v man_n power_n to_o will_v good_a thing_n than_o he_o can_v will_v they_o and_o when_o he_o give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o do_v good_a than_o he_o can_v do_v good_a and_o he_o do_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o in_o man_n conversion_n a_o natural_a cooperation_n of_o his_o will_n with_o god_n spirit_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o supernatural_a cooperation_n by_o grace_n enable_v man_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o will_v his_o conversion_n according_a to_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15.10_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o natural_a power_n therefore_o he_o add_v yet_o not_o i_o that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o i_o but_o god_n grace_n in_o i_o enable_v my_o will_n to_o do_v the_o good_a i_o do_v reason_n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 12._o august_n the_o will_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v kindle_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v able_a because_o they_o will_v thus_o and_o they_o will_v thus_o because_o god_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n 105._o and_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o freewill_n to_o love_n god_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n serm._n 2._o on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n when_o he_o be_v create_v receive_v great_a strength_n in_o his_o freewillâ—_n but_o by_o sin_v he_o lose_v it_o praed_n fulgentius_n god_n give_v grace_n free_o to_o the_o unworthy_a whereby_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v justify_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o good_a will_n and_o with_o a_o faculty_n of_o do_v good_a that_o by_o mercy_n prruent_v he_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o will_n well_o and_o by_o mercy_n come_v after_o he_o may_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_n bernard_n say_v arbitrio_fw-la it_o be_v whole_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v create_v heal_v save_v council_n arausic_n 2._o cap._n 6._o to_o believe_v and_o to_o will_v be_v give_v from_o above_o by_o infusion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o testimony_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n iii_o objection_n of_o papist_n object_n i._n first_o they_o allege_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o none_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o think_v to_o do_v but_o first_o we_o must_v will_n and_o then_o do_v now_o say_v they_o man_n can_v do_v good_a by_o nature_n as_o give_v alm_n speak_v the_o truth_n do_v justice_n and_o practice_v other_o duty_n of_o civil_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v do_v good_a work_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o manner_n these_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n a_o man_n without_o supernatural_a grace_n may_v give_v alm_n do_v justice_n speak_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v good_a thing_n consider_v in_o themselves_o as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o but_o he_o can_v do_v they_o well_o to_o think_v good_a thing_n &_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n be_v natural_a work_n but_o to_o think_v good_a thing_n in_o a_o good_a manner_n and_o to_o do_v they_o well_o so_o as_o god_n may_v accept_v the_o action_n do_v be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a thing_n do_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o doer_n because_o it_o fail_v both_o for_o his_o right_a beginning_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o also_o for_o his_o end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n object_n ii_o god_n have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v therefore_o they_o have_v natural_a freewill_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v help_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o by_o such_o commandment_n god_n show_v not_o what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v again_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o well_o frame_v it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v thus_o because_o god_n give_v man_n commandment_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v therefore_o they_o have_v power_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o hold_v with_o they_o for_o when_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o his_o grace_n he_o enable_v they_o both_o to_o will_v or_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v as_o also_o actual_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v object_n iii_o if_o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n than_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o sin_v by_o a_o necessity_n not_o to_o be_v avoid_v ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o though_o man_n can_v but_o sin_n yet_o be_v the_o fault_n in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o bankrupt_n be_v not_o therefore_o free_v from_o his_o debt_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v they_o but_o the_o bill_n against_o he_o stand_v in_o force_n because_o the_o debt_n come_v through_o his_o own_o default_n the_o second_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v concern_v original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n that_o be_v how_o farforth_o it_o remain_v after_o baptism_n a_o point_n to_o be_v well_o consider_v because_o hereupon_o depend_v many_o point_n of_o popery_n i._o our_o consent_n i._o conclus_fw-la they_o say_v natural_a corruption_n after_o baptism_n be_v abolish_v and_o so_o say_v we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o it_o be_v abolish_v in_o original_a sin_n be_v three_o thing_n i._o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n ii_o guiltiness_n which_o be_v the_o bind_v up_o of_o the_o creature_n unto_o punishment_n
say_v when_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o compunction_n or_o satisfaction_n some_o new_a edition_n have_v foist_v in_o the_o word_n aliqua_fw-la and_o so_o have_v turn_v the_o sense_n on_o this_o manner_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o compunction_n or_o some_o satisfaction_n but_o this_o be_v flat_a against_o augustine_n meaning_n who_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o when_o the_o way_n be_v end_v there_o be_v no_o compound_v of_o our_o cause_n with_o any_o chrysost._n proem_n in_o esa._n say_v not_o to_o i_o i_o have_v sin_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v free_v from_o so_o many_o sin_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o thy_o god_n can_v yea_o and_o he_o will_v so_o blot_v out_o thy_o sin_n that_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o print_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n befall_v not_o the_o body_n for_o when_o it_o be_v heal_v there_o remain_v a_o scar_n but_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o exempt_v thou_o from_o punishment_n he_o give_v thou_o justice_n mor._n ambrose_n say_v i_o read_v of_o peter_n tear_n but_o i_o read_v not_o of_o his_o satisfaction_n again_o let_v we_o adore_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v say_v unto_o we_o fear_v not_o thy_o sin_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o wave_n of_o bodily_a suffering_n i_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n hierome_n say_v in_o psal._n 31._o the_o sin_n that_o be_v cover_v be_v not_o see_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o impute_v that_o which_o be_v not_o impute_v be_v not_o punish_v chrysostome_n in_o matthew_n hom_n 44._o among_o all_o man_n some_o endure_v punishment_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o in_o this_o life_n alâ—ne_v other_o alone_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o alone_o as_o dives_n who_o be_v not_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o of_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n here_o alone_o the_o incestuous_a man_n among_o the_o corinthian_n neither_o here_o nor_o there_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o also_o job_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o they_o endure_v no_o suffering_n for_o punishment_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v conqueror_n in_o the_o fight_n objection_n of_o papist_n i._o object_n levit._n 4._o moses_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n prescribe_v several_a sacrifice_n for_o several_a person_n and_o they_o be_v mean_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o daily_a sin_n ans._n those_o sacrifice_n be_v only_a sign_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o alone_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o whosoever_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o esteem_v of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o better_a thing_n second_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n be_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n whereby_o man_n do_v testify_v their_o repentance_n for_o their_o offence_n and_o likewise_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n we_o acknowledge_v ii_o object_n man_n who_o sin_n be_v all_o pardon_v have_v afterward_o sundry_a cross_n and_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o for_o example_n the_o israelite_n for_o murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v bar_v all_o from_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o like_a befall_v moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o not_o glorify_v god_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n ans._n man_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o twofold_a estate_n as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o as_o he_o be_v under_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o estate_n all_o affliction_n be_v curse_n or_o legal_a punishment_n be_v they_o little_a or_o great_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o estate_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o the_o same_o affliction_n remain_v yet_o do_v they_o change_v their_o habit_n or_o condition_n and_o be_v the_o action_n of_o a_o father_n serve_v to_o be_v trial_n correction_n preventing_n admonition_n 1._o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v nurter_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o heb._n 12.7_o if_o you_o endure_v chastisement_n god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o you_o as_o child_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v 1._o cor._n hom_n 28._o when_o we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v more_o for_o our_o admonition_n then_o damnation_n more_o for_o a_o medicine_n then_o for_o a_o punishment_n more_o for_o a_o correction_n then_o for_o a_o penalty_n and_o whereas_o god_n deny_v the_o believe_a israelite_n with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n or_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o they_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n follow_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o like_a offence_n as_o paul_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n come_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n 1._o cor._n 10.11_o iii_o object_n david_n be_v punish_v after_o his_o repentance_n for_o his_o adultery_n for_o the_o child_n die_v and_o he_o be_v plague_v in_o his_o own_o kind_n in_o the_o incest_n of_o absalon_n and_o when_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n he_o be_v yet_o punish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o people_n after_o his_o own_o repentance_n ans._n i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o david_n after_o his_o repentance_n but_o yet_o the_o judgement_n which_o befall_v he_o be_v not_o curse_n unto_o he_o proper_o but_o correction_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o mean_n to_o prevent_v further_a sin_n and_o to_o renew_v both_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o also_o they_o serve_v to_o admonish_v other_o in_o like_a case_n for_o david_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v offensive_a both_o within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o without_o iv._o object_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n when_o the_o people_n be_v threaten_v with_o the_o plague_n famine_n sword_n captivity_n etc._n etc._n exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o thereby_o they_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v then_o come_v forth_o against_o they_o therefore_o by_o temporal_a humiliation_n man_n may_v escape_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o lord_n answ._n famine_n sword_n banishment_n the_o plague_n and_o other_o judgement_n send_v on_o god_n people_n be_v not_o proper_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o correction_n of_o a_o father_n whereby_o he_o humble_v they_o that_o they_o may_v repent_v or_o thus_o they_o be_v punishment_n tend_v to_o correction_n not_o serve_v for_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v from_o they_o not_o because_o they_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o suffering_n but_o because_o by_o faith_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o messiah_n &_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o their_o humiliation_n &_o repentance_n object_n v._o dan._n 4.24_o daniel_n give_v this_o counsel_n to_o nabuchadnezar_n redeem_v thy_o â—innes_n by_o justice_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o alm_n deed_n behold_v say_v they_o alm_n deed_n be_v make_v a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v for_o man_n iniquity_n ans._n the_o word_n which_o they_o translate_v to_o redeem_v as_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n with_o one_o consent_n avouch_v do_v proper_o signify_v to_o break_v off_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v o_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o to_o enlarge_v thy_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v use_v much_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n therefore_o now_o repâ—â—â—_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o break_v off_o these_o thy_o sin_n testify_v thy_o repentance_n by_o do_v justice_n and_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a who_o thou_o have_v oppress_v therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o testification_n of_o repentance_n by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o object_n vi_o matth._n 3.2_o do_v penance_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n which_o say_v they_o be_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n ans._n this_o text_n be_v absurd_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v thus_o much_o change_v your_o mind_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o testify_v it_o by_o good_a work_n that_o be_v by_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o must_v be_v do_v not_o because_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o
say_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o unwritten_a as_o of_o the_o write_a word_n i_o answer_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n only_o for_o these_o very_a word_n be_v a_o certain_a preface_n which_o he_o set_v before_o a_o long_a commentary_n make_v of_o the_o write_a law_n for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o attentive_a and_o obedient_a testimony_n ii_o isai_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o here_o the_o prophet_n teach_v what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n man_n must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o wizard_n or_o soothsayer_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o here_o he_o commend_v the_o write_a word_n as_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o conscience_n whatsoever_o testimony_n iii_o joh._n 20.31_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a write_a word_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n &_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n &_o therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o end_n without_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n miracle_n only_o i_o answer_v that_o miracle_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o knowledge_n of_o his_o suffering_n can_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o miracle_n alone_o as_o paul_n teach_v gal._n 1.8_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o blame_v they_o that_o teach_v but_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v 1._o tim._n 1.3_o testimony_n iu_o 2._o tim._n 3.16,17_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n without_o unwritten_a verity_n the_o first_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o these_o four_o use_n namely_o to_o teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n to_o confute_v all_o error_n to_o correct_v fault_n in_o manner_n and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o inform_v all_o man_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o scripture_n serve_v for_o all_o these_o use_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v superfluous_a the_o second_o that_o which_o can_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n that_o same_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o other_o man_n perfect_a in_o all_o good_a work_n but_o god_n word_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prescribe_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n tertul._n say_v carnis_fw-la take_v from_o heretic_n the_o opinion_n which_o they_o maintain_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o question_n by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v stand_v again_o we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o inquisition_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o which_o we_o may_v believe_v hierome_n on_o math._n 23._o writing_n of_o a_o opinion_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v kill_v because_o he_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n say_v thus_o this_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o scripture_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v contemn_v as_o approve_v in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v a_o conclusion_n with_o a_o minor_a and_o the_o mayor_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n thus_o that_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o scripture_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v contemn_v as_o approve_a but_o this_o opinion_n be_v for_o therefore_o behold_v a_o notable_a argument_n against_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n augustine_n book_n 2._o cap._n 9_o the_o doct_n christ._n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o point_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o vincentius_n lirinen_n say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_o sufficient_a to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n beside_o these_o testimony_n other_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o serve_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n i._o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o for_o the_o confirmamation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v use_v always_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o ever_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n act._n 26.22_o i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v always_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o write_a word_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n ii_o if_o the_o believe_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o we_o must_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o book_n and_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v their_o say_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o often_o err_v be_v subject_n to_o error_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n their_o authority_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o tradition_n may_v be_v suspect_v and_o we_o may_v not_o always_o believe_v they_o upon_o their_o word_n objection_n for_o tradition_n first_o they_o allege_v 2._o thess._n 2.15_o where_o the_o apostle_n bid_v that_o church_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o either_o by_o word_n or_o letter_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n that_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o obey_v ans._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o paul_n write_v to_o any_o church_n though_o in_o order_n it_o have_v not_o the_o first_o place_n and_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v pen_v it_o may_v well_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o be_v as_o yet_o write_v by_o any_o apostle_n yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v afterward_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n either_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n object_n ii_o that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o one_o tradition_n there_o be_v not_o write_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v ans._n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o believe_v not_o upon_o bare_a tradition_n but_o from_o the_o very_a book_n themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n let_v a_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v read_v the_o several_a book_n withal_o let_v he_o consider_v the_o profess_a author_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v a_o most_o divine_a and_o absolute_a truth_n full_a of_o piety_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o word_n the_o end_n whereat_o they_o whole_o aim_v which_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o etc._n etc._n &_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yea_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v discern_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o thus_o they_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v scripture_n &_o yet_o
itself_o can_v make_v any_o man_n to_o merit_v but_o where_o may_v we_o find_v these_o work_n not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n or_o angel_n nor_o in_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o work_n be_v not_o only_o answerable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n but_o go_v far_o beyond_o the_o same_o for_o first_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o life_n consider_v alone_o by_o itself_o be_v answerable_a even_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v more_o than_o the_o law_n can_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n consider_v it_o require_v no_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o second_o the_o very_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n require_v obedience_n only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v mere_a man_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n three_o the_o law_n require_v personal_a obedience_n that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o himself_o and_o it_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o christ_n obey_v the_o law_n for_o himself_o not_o because_o he_o do_v by_o his_o obedience_n merit_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o pure_a high_a priest_n not_o only_o in_o nature_n but_o also_o in_o life_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o be_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n now_o the_o obedience_n which_o christ_n perform_v be_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o it_o serve_v also_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a &_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o many_o thousand_o world_n &_o by_o reason_n the_o law_n require_v no_o obedience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n this_o obedience_n therefore_o may_v true_o be_v term_v a_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n this_o one_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o beside_o this_o we_o dare_v acknowledge_v none_o and_o thus_o far_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o perfection_n and_o further_o we_o dare_v not_o go_v the_o difference_n the_o papist_n hold_v as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v not_o only_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thereby_o deserve_v his_o own_o salvation_n but_o also_o go_v beyond_o the_o law_n and_o do_v work_n of_o supererrogation_n which_o the_o law_n require_v not_o as_o to_o perform_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o regular_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o say_v man_n deserve_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n then_o the_o law_n can_v afford_v of_o perfection_n they_o make_v two_o kind_n one_o they_o call_v necessary_a perfection_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o every_o commandment_n whereby_o eternal_a life_n be_v deserve_v the_o second_o be_v profitable_a perfection_n when_o man_n do_v not_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n require_v but_o over_o and_o beside_o they_o make_v certain_a vow_n and_o perform_v certain_a other_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v not_o for_o the_o do_v whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n than_o the_o law_n design_v this_o they_o make_v plain_a by_o comparison_n two_o soldier_n fight_v in_o the_o field_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o captain_n the_o one_o only_o keep_v his_o stand_n and_o thereby_o deserve_v his_o pay_n the_o other_o in_o keep_v of_o his_o place_n do_v also_o win_v the_o enemy_n standard_n or_o do_v some_o other_o notable_a exploit_n now_o this_o man_n beside_o his_o pay_n deserve_v some_o great_a reward_n and_o thus_o say_v they_o it_o be_v with_o all_o true_a catholic_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a but_o they_o that_o do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n as_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o great_a glory_n this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o albeit_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v to_o a_o perfection_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v yet_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n much_o less_o do_v work_n of_o supererrogation_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v use_v i._o in_o the_o moral_a law_n two_o thing_n be_v command_v first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o love_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o love_a god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o strength_n luk._n 10.27_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o thought_n etc._n etc._n as_o bernard_n say_v the_o measure_n of_o love_a god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o measure_n and_o that_o be_v to_o love_v he_o with_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o love_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o creature_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o love_a god_n no_o man_n can_v possible_o do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o therefore_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o vow_n whatsoever_o &_o all_o like_a duty_n come_v short_a of_o the_o intention_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n two_o reason_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n be_v large_a &_o comprehend_v in_o it_o more_o than_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v at_o the_o first_o conceive_v for_o every_o commandment_n have_v two_o part_n the_o negative_a and_o the_o affirmative_a in_o the_o negative_a be_v forbid_v not_o only_o the_o capital_a sin_n name_v as_o murder_v theft_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n thereto_o and_o in_o the_o affirmative_a be_v command_v not_o only_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n honour_n life_n chastity_n good_n good_a name_n but_o the_o use_n of_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o say_a virtue_n may_v be_v preserve_v further_v and_o practise_v thus_o have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o expound_v the_o law_n math._n 5.6_o upon_o this_o plain_a ground_n i_o conclude_v that_o all_o duty_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o manner_n come_v within_o the_o list_n of_o some_o moral_a commandment_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n make_v their_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n mean_v to_o further_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n must_v needs_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n under_o which_o if_o they_o be_v they_o can_v possible_o go_v beyond_o the_o same_o reason_n iii_o luk._n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v the_o papist_n answer_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o god_n but_o not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o this_o shift_n of_o they_o be_v beside_o the_o very_a intent_n of_o the_o place_n for_o a_o servant_n in_o do_v his_o duty_n be_v unprofitable_a even_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o deserve_v thanks_o at_o his_o master_n hand_n as_o christ_n say_v v_o 9â—_n do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n second_o they_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n in_o do_v thing_n command_v yet_o when_o we_o do_v thing_n prescribe_v in_o the_o way_n of_o counsel_n we_o may_v profit_v ourselves_o and_o merit_v thereby_o but_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o reason_n for_o thing_n command_v in_o that_o they_o be_v command_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o thing_n leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n because_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v excellency_n and_o goodness_n unto_o they_o again_o counsel_n be_v think_v to_o be_v hard_a than_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o man_n can_v profit_v themselves_o by_o obedience_n of_o moral_a precept_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a much_o less_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o profit_v themselves_o by_o counsel_n which_o be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n reason_n iv._n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ability_n and_o power_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n then_o much_o less_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v any_o work_n that_o be_v beyond_o and_o above_o all_o the_o law_n require_v but_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o supererrogate_v here_o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o proposition_n for_o say_v they_o
augustine_n again_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v now_o in_o a_o just_a man_n be_v thus_o far_o forth_o perfect_a that_o unto_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o there_o belong_v a_o true_a acknowledgement_n and_o a_o humble_a confession_n of_o the_o imperfection_n thereof_o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n after_o a_o offence_n be_v as_o much_o with_o god_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o offence_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o david_n after_o his_o grievous_a fall_n in_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n confess_v his_o sin_n say_v in_o effect_n but_o thâ—s_n much_o i_o have_v sin_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v tâ—â—_n pardon_v of_o his_o sin_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o present_o v._o conclusion_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o most_o point_n of_o religion_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n &_o to_o practice_v that_o which_o he_o know_v he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o true_a believer_n the_o exposition_n svndrie_a person_n by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v which_o have_v only_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o yet_o have_v make_v no_o further_a proceed_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n &_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v teach_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n believe_v and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n upon_o her_o report_n &_o a_o certain_a ruler_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o his_o son_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v &_o all_o his_o household_n joh._n 4.42.52_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n term_v it_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o plentiful_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o namely_o of_o the_o death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o they_o have_v withal_o resolve_v themselves_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o bless_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o teach_v though_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o many_o point_n the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o rahab_n when_o she_o receive_v the_o spy_n now_o this_o her_o faith_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o lively_a faith_n for_o than_o she_o have_v only_o hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o be_v thereupon_o smite_v with_o a_o fear_n and_o have_v conceive_v a_o resolution_n with_o herself_o to_o join_v herself_o to_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n now_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v term_v believer_n upon_o just_a cause_n for_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a as_o yet_o yet_o their_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v no_o continue_v or_o last_a ignorance_n and_o they_o have_v excellent_a seed_n of_o grace_n namely_o a_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o a_o care_n to_o profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n vi_o conclusion_n the_o foresay_a beginning_n of_o grace_n be_v counterfeit_a unless_o they_o increase_v the_o exposition_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n may_v and_o can_v easy_o transform_v himself_o into_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o resemblance_n of_o any_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o put_v down_o here_o a_o certain_a note_n whereby_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v discern_v namely_o that_o they_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n to_o a_o great_a tree_n and_o bear_v fruit_n answerable_o the_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o grain_n of_o musterd-seed_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v small_a to_o see_v to_o at_o the_o beginning_n second_o after_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o increase_v speedy_o and_o spread_v itself_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n at_o the_o first_o have_v but_o some_o little_a feel_n of_o his_o want_n some_o weak_a and_o faint_a desire_n some_o small_a obedience_n he_o must_v not_o let_v this_o spark_n of_o grace_n go_v out_o but_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o they_o must_v daily_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o meditate_v endeavour_v strive_v ask_v seek_v knocking_z the_o master_n deliver_v his_o talent_n to_o his_o servant_n say_v unto_o they_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v and_o not_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n math._n 25.26_o paul_n use_v a_o excellent_a speech_n to_o timothy_n i_o exhort_v thou_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o namely_o as_o fire_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o often_o blow_v and_o by_o put_v to_o of_o wood_n 2._o tim._n 1.6_o as_o for_o such_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o last_o for_o a_o week_n or_o month_n and_o after_o vanish_v away_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n osea_n complain_v of_o they_o say_v o_o ephraim_n thy_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n therefore_o consider_v grace_n unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o exercise_v be_v indeed_o no_o grace_n i_o will_v here_o add_v certain_a rule_n of_o direction_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o invocation_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o thereby_o also_o quicken_v and_o revive_v the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o grace_n 1_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o thou_o be_v whether_o alone_o or_o abroad_o by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v do_v set_v thyself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n let_v this_o persuasion_n always_o take_v place_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o be_v before_o the_o live_a god_n and_o do_v thy_o endeavour_n that_o this_o persuasion_n may_v smite_v thy_o heart_n with_o awe_n and_o reverence_n and_o make_v thou_o afraid_a to_o sin_n this_o counsel_n the_o lord_n give_v abraham_n gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o this_o thing_n also_o be_v practise_v by_o enoch_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n 2_o esteem_v of_o every_o present_a day_n as_o of_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o death_n and_o therefore_o live_v as_o though_o thou_o be_v die_v and_o do_v those_o good_a duty_n every_o day_n that_o thou_o will_v do_v if_o thou_o be_v die_v this_o be_v christian_a watchfulness_n and_o remember_v it_o 3_o make_v catalogue_n and_o bill_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n special_o of_o those_o sin_n that_o have_v most_o dishonour_v god_n and_o wound_v thou_o own_o conscience_n set_v they_o before_o thou_o often_o special_o then_o when_o thou_o have_v any_o particular_a occasion_n of_o renew_v thy_o repentance_n that_o thy_o heart_n by_o this_o doleful_a sight_n may_v be_v further_o humble_v this_o be_v david_n practice_n when_o he_o consider_v his_o way_n and_o turn_v his_o foot_n to_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 119.57_o and_o when_o he_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n psal._n 25._o this_o be_v job_n practice_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o his_o sin_n unto_o god_n job_n 9.1_o 4_o when_o thou_o first_o open_v thou_o eye_n in_o a_o morning_n pray_v to_o god_n and_o give_v thanks_o hearty_o god_n then_o shall_v have_v his_o honour_n and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o the_o whole_a day_n follow_v for_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o vessel_n keep_v long_o that_o taste_n of_o that_o liquor_n wherewith_o they_o be_v first_o season_v and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o let_v that_o be_v the_o last_o also_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o fall_v asleep_a thou_o shall_v ever_o rise_v again_o alive_a good_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v up_o thyself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whilst_o thou_o be_v wake_v 5_o labour_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v thy_o spiritual_a poverty_n that_o be_v to_o see_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n in_o thyself_o special_o those_o inward_a corruption_n of_o unbelief_n pride_n self-love_n etc._n etc._n labour_v to_o be_v displease_v with_o thyself_o and_o labour_n to_o feel_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o thou_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o every_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o heal_v and_o cleanse_v thou_o from_o these_o want_n and_o let_v this_o practice_n take_v such_o place_n with_o
judgement_n §3_n of_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o conscience_n §4_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n bind_v bind_v the_o moral_a law_n i._n unchangeable_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o eternal_a justice_n which_o it_o prescribe_v yet_o it_o be_v changeable_a as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o some_o particular_a action_n and_o case_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o admit_v a_o dispensation_n and_o no_o otherwise_o otherwise_o 1._o com._n com._n 5._o com._n §5_n of_o judicialls_n bind_v bind_v juris_fw-la particularis_fw-la particularis_fw-la juris_fw-la communis_fw-la communis_fw-la eurip._n in_o hecuba_n theodos._n &_o arcad_n l._n 3._o c._n de_fw-fr episâ—_n audien_fw-mi gen._n â—4_n 28._o jer._n 29._o 23._o inst._n ss_z item_n lex_fw-la julian._n publ_n iudic_fw-la â—â—_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a lâ—w_n binâ—ing_v august_n epist_n 19_o ad_fw-la hier._n hier._n 7._o of_o the_o gospel_n bind_v psal._n 147.8_o joh._n 15.20_o aug._n tract_n 89._o in_o joh._n joh._n tho._n 22._o q._n 10._o art_n 1._o 1._o 1._o joh._n 3.8_o lumb_n lib._n 3._o do_v 23._o §8_n of_o humane_a law_n bind_v bind_v imperia_n imperia_n princely_a commandment_n jer._n 26.11_o 15._o lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spirit_n sect_n 4_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 18_o 18_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n 1._o cor._n 8.9_o apol._n c._n 9_o l._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la contra._n cels._n lib._n 8._o epist._n 154._o ad_fw-la publicolam_fw-la eus._n l._n 5.26_o sozom._n l._n 7._o cap._n 19_o hier._n epist_n 118._o ad_fw-la luc._n serm._n de_fw-fr temp._n 62._o epist_n â—_o 6â—_n chrys._n on_o math._n hom_n 47._o hieron_n ad_fw-la marcel_n de_fw-fr aror_n moâ—_n sess._n 24._o can_n 3._o 3._o facere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praeter_fw-la legem_fw-la non_fw-la contratamen_fw-la §9_n of_o a_o oath_n bind_v bind_v thus_o say_v august_n epist_n 154._o ad_fw-la publicolam_fw-la &_o lumb_n send_v l._n 3._o do_v 93._o tho._n 2.2_o q._n 89._o 89._o p._n mart._n class_n 2._o loc_n 13._o n._n 21._o melanct._n in_o eâ—h_n quaest_n de_fw-fr iuram_fw-la iuram_fw-la calv._n upon_o psal._n 15._o 15._o qui_fw-la svi_fw-la iuris_fw-la nâ—_n est_fw-la obligare_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la potest_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr mon._n cap._n 36._o conci_fw-la gang._n cap._n 16._o serm._n 30._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n §_n 10._o of_o a_o vow_n bind_v bind_v the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n well_o insoâ—â—ed_v insoâ—â—ed_v erroneous_a conscience_n be_v â—eth_v so_o far_o forth_o that_o if_o a_o mâ—n_z judge_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a though_o false_o and_o yet_o afterward_o do_v it_o he_o have_v sin_v &_o dishonour_v god_n as_o maâ—h_v as_o in_o he_o lie_v lie_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o excellent_a â—â—l_n â—â—e_v in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v §1_n of_o christian_a liberty_n liberty_n tripudium_fw-la est_fw-la circulus_fw-la cvius_fw-la centrum_fw-la diabolus_fw-la diabolus_fw-la pag._n 571._o §2_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n bernard_n epist_n 107._o 107._o mark_v it_o well_o aug._n tract_n 50._o on_o joh._n aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom_n ser._n 7._o ambr._n on_o 1._o cor._n 1._o hesich_n on_o levit._n bernard_n ser._n 1._o de_fw-la annunc_fw-la mariae_fw-la mariae_fw-la thus_o hierome_n understand_v the_o chapter_n bern._n serm_n de_fw-fr octau_fw-fr passae_fw-la hierome_n on_o this_o place_n place_n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr trin._n 13._o c._n 1._o 1._o epist._n 112._o 112._o lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 8._o 8._o read_v bernard_n serm_n de_fw-fr annunc_fw-la annunc_fw-la mark_v it_o well_o well_o reason_n §3_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o regenerate_a conscience_n ex._n 23.29_o §4_n of_o evil_a conscience_n luk._n 5.8_o dead_a conscience_n conscience_n benumb_v â—eared_a conscience_n stir_a conscience_n conscience_n moraliter_fw-la bona_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o non_fw-la renatis_fw-la mala_fw-la mala_fw-la splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la §1_n man_n first_o duty_n to_o get_v good_a conscience_n good_a conscience_n a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n §2_n man_n second_o duty_n to_o keâ—pe_v gâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consc._n bonae_fw-la non_fw-la stat_fw-la cum_fw-la proposito_fw-la peccandi_fw-la epist._n 17._o eusto_fw-la &_o paulae_fw-la ad_fw-la marcel_n ser._n in_o cant._n 33._o epist._n 125._o c._n in_o nomine_fw-la do_v 23._o referente_fw-la iâ—ello_n 2._o thess._n 2._o de_fw-fr great_a &_o l._n arbitr_n 1._o 1._o posse_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o actu_fw-la velle_fw-la recipere_fw-la recipere_fw-la august_n de_fw-mi corrept_v &_o great_a c._n 12._o 12._o epist._n 105._o 105._o fulg._n lib._n praed_n praed_n bernard_n l._n de_fw-fr libro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la aug._n contr_n â—ul_a l._n 5._o c._n 3._o 3._o ad_fw-la valer._n i._n 1._o c._n 24._o 24._o lib._n 2._o cont_n jul._n jul._n tract_n 24._o in_o joh._n joh._n quoad_fw-la imputationem_fw-la imputationem_fw-la quoaâ—_n existentiam_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o p._n 1._o 129._o cl_o gal._n 3.14_o mar._n 11.24_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 14._o joh._n 6.63_o 6.63_o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dei_fw-la ser._n 28._o 28._o tract_n 5._o in_o epist_n joh._n joh._n bellarm._n the_o iustif_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o 7._o iren._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o chrysost._n homil_n ad_fw-la neoph_n neoph_n namely_o for_o himself_o himself_o as_o any_o one_o star_n partake_v in_o the_o whole_a light_n of_o the_o â—un_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o star_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o say_a light_n make_v it_o to_o shine_v shine_v we_o have_v &_o posse_fw-la &_o velle_fw-la he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o posse_fw-la si_fw-la vellet_fw-la and_o he_o want_v velle_fw-la quod_fw-la posset_n august_n de_fw-mi corrept_v &_o gra_fw-mi cap._n 11._o 11._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la serm_fw-la 7._o 7._o sâ—rm_n 1._o dâ—_n annunc_fw-la annunc_fw-la serm._n de_fw-fr natal_n natal_n particula_fw-la non_fw-la causaliss_v illativa_fw-la vel_fw-la rationalis_fw-la rationalis_fw-la de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domâ—_n ser._n 4â—_n 4â—_n supra_fw-la can._n serm_n 22._o lib._n dâ—_n great_a &_o lib._n orbit_n orbit_n de_fw-fr interpellatione_fw-la david_n 4._o vel_fw-la ps_n 72._o super._n lib._n 3._o do_v 19_o concl_n 5._o heb._n 7.24_o 7.24_o serm._n 37._o de_fw-fr veâ—bis_fw-la apost_n luc._n 22._o petri_n negat_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mor._n mor._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr rect_v carnis_fw-la aug._n the_o doct_n christ._n l._n 1._o &_o 2._o 2._o adminicula_fw-la cultus_fw-la divini_fw-la zozom_n l._n 1._o cap._n 13._o 13._o epiph._n bar_n 78._o august_n de_fw-fr mon._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 31._o &_o de_fw-la opere_fw-la monach_n c._n 17._o 17._o so_o say_v roman_a cateâ—h_n oâ—â—_n command_n command_n de_fw-fr idol_n c._n 3._o 3._o etym._n l._n 8._o 8._o in_o isa._n 37._o 37._o contr_n ceâ—s_n lib._n 7._o 7._o epist._n ad_fw-la job._n hierus_n hierus_n summ._n part_n 3._o quest_n 25._o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la simp_o lib._n 2._o q._n 3._o tract_n 1._o in_o joh._n li._n 9_o in_o joh._n c._n 21._o contr._n eutich_n l._n 1._o &_o 4_o lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la thrasi_fw-la mundum_fw-la cap._n the_o categor_n quant_fw-fr de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catech._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o dialog_n 1._o immutab_n same_o dialog_n lib._n the_o duab_n nat_n christ._n li._n 4._o do_v 11._o 11._o hesych_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o in_o leviticum_fw-la theodoret._n dialog_n 2._o euang._n l._n 4._o niceph._n l._n 17_o c._n 25._o amâ—la_n 2._o l._n the_o off_o eccles_n c._n 12._o &_o 15._o li._n de_fw-fr expos_fw-fr liturg._n c._n 26._o joh._n de_fw-fr combis_n comp_n theolog._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o serm._n the_o ascen_n 1._o serm._n 14._o fer_fw-fr pascae_fw-la council_n matiscon_n 2._o c._n 4._o epist._n 122._o lib._n 2._o quaest_n vet_n &_o nou._n test._n ad_fw-la rom._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr virg._n ad_fw-la damas._n tolet._n council_n 12._o c._n 5._o milevet_fw-la cap._n 12._o council_n tol._n 4._o c._n 12._o etc._n etc._n jacob_n de_fw-fr consecr_n dip_v 1._o lib._n the_o corpor_n &_o sing_v dom_n cap._n 9_o deut._n 16.2_o dialog_n cum_fw-la triph._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 35._o epist._n 86._o contra_fw-la psychicos_fw-la hist._n l._n 5_o c._n 17._o mola_n tract_n 3._o c._n 11._o 11._o navar._n c._n 21._o num._n 27._o jud._n 20.26_o 2._o sam._n 1.12_o act._n 10.6_o 1._o tim._n 4._o trip._n hist._n â—_o 9_o cap._n 38._o hist._n trip_v l._n 1._o c._n 10._o tract_n 3._o c._n 11._o conc_fw-fr 8._o mark_n 7.6_o mat._n 12.41_o phil._n 3.13_o &_o 15._o chr._n 15.17_o &_o 16.12_o chap._n 11._o prologue_n in_o joh._n reu._n 6.9_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 53._o heres_fw-la 79._o lib._n 3._o contr_n parmen_fw-la c._n 3_o tract_n in_o joh._n 22._o de_fw-fr perfectu_fw-la evang._n chap._n 8.4_o lib._n 4._o do_v 4.5_o p._n 6_o on_o the_o second_o command_n q._n 149._o supeâ—_n exod._n epitome_n phil_n moral_a de_fw-fr grad_v delict_n iust._n lib._n 3._o c._n 2.9.5_o 2.9.5_o mol._n tract_n 3._o c._n 27._o conclus_fw-la 15._o 15._o bonnav_n &_o durand_n durand_n bannes_n 2._o q._n 2._o art_n 7._o ascribe_v this_o opinion_n to_o gul._n paâ—isiensis_n and_o to_o altisiodoransis_n rhem._n test._n on_o 1._o cor._n 14._o mol._n tract_n 5._o c._n 30._o conclus_fw-la 12._o contra_fw-la offer_fw-mi luc._n art_n 8._o in_o levit._n l._n 9_o apud_fw-la cyril_n de_fw-fr act._n foelic_n c._n 21._o homil._n 50._o tom_n
wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o not_o sudden_o but_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n as_o nature_n frame_v the_o body_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n 1._o by_o make_v the_o brain_n and_o heart_n 2._o by_o make_v vein_n sinew_n artery_n bone_n 3._o by_o add_v flesh_n to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v in_o two_o principal_a action_n first_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o second_o the_o move_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v man_n mind_n with_o a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n then_o nature_n can_v afford_v and_o thereby_o make_v they_o to_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n with_o the_o ouglines_n thereof_o and_o withal_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n afterwards_o the_o same_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n to_o understand_v and_o consider_v serious_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a promise_v in_o christ._n this_o do_v then_o come_v the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o inflame_a of_o the_o will_n that_o a_o man_n have_v consider_v his_o fearful_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v hunger_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o as_o god_n displeasure_n and_o also_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o withal_o he_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o life_n eternal_a but_o especial_o for_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v 7.7_o knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v after_o which_o he_o further_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o same_o heart_n that_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v seal_v up_o the_o same_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a and_o plentiful_a assurance_n thereof_o the_o difference_n &_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v two_o i._n a_o weak_a faith_n ii_o a_o strong_a faith_n concern_v the_o first_o this_o weak_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n namely_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n not_o only_o of_o salvation_n for_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o graceless_a man_n may_v have_v but_o of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o touch_v and_o humble_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o which_o have_v this_o have_v in_o they_o also_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o afterwards_o in_o time_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o great_a strength_n reason_n i._o promise_v of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v make_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 143._o 6._o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v revelat._n 21.6_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o ii_o the_o hunger_a desire_n after_o grace_n be_v a_o sanctify_a affection_n where_o one_o affection_n be_v sanctify_v all_o be_v sanctify_v where_o all_o be_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v justify_v and_o believe_v iii_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o repent_v and_o believe_v indeed_o wherefore_o this_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n if_o it_o be_v sound_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o true_a faith_n indeed_o but_o carnal_a man_n will_v say_v if_o faith_n yea_o true_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o have_v very_o good_a desire_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o sundry_a fleet_a motion_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a thing_n which_o grow_v to_o no_o issue_n or_o head_n but_o in_o time_n vanish_v as_o they_o come_v now_o such_o passion_n have_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o and_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o come_v from_o a_o bruise_a heartâ—_n and_o bring_v always_o with_o it_o reformation_n of_o life_n therefore_o such_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o think_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v desire_n that_o be_v good_a deceive_v themselves_o now_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a when_o a_o man_n either_o fail_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o have_v knowledge_n be_v weak_a in_o grace_n to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o sweet_a promise_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o true_a save_a faith_n except_o judas_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ask_v they_o 16â—_n who_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o rest_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v he_o and_o in_o he_o they_o all_z say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n which_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o yet_o about_o that_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n â—_o that_o they_o be_v call_v man_n of_o little_a faith_n now_o they_o fail_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o of_o his_o go_v down_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n there_o peter_n a_o little_a after_o his_o notable_a confession_n begin_v to_o rebuke_v christ_n and_o say_v master_n have_v pity_n on_o thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o until_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o after_o his_o death_n they_o do_v not_o distinct_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n again_o weak_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v join_v with_o knowledge_n yet_o it_o may_v fail_v in_o the_o apply_v or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n &_o appropriate_v of_o christ_n benefit_n to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o ordinary_a experience_n for_o many_o a_o man_n there_o be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n that_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v without_o great_a doubt_n and_o waver_n i_o know_v and_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v now_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o such_o be_v without_o faith_n god_n forbid_v nay_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o hunger_a desire_n in_o his_o heart_n after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n with_o care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v weak_a sometime_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o if_o faith_n fail_v either_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o it_o ans._n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o weak_a faith_n will_v as_o true_o apprehend_v god_n merciful_a promise_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o strong_a faith_n though_o not_o so_o sound_o even_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o palsy_n hand_n can_v stretch_v it_o out_o as_o well_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o king_n as_o he_o that_o be_v more_o sound_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v good_a catholic_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o some_o papist_n commend_v this_o faith_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o old_a devout_a father_n
into_o one_o whole_a mystical_a body_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o sundry_a question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v the_o first_o what_o kind_n of_o conjunction_n this_o be_v ans._n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o three_o kind_n of_o conjunction_n the_o first_o be_v conjunction_n in_o nature_n when_o sundry_a thing_n be_v couple_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a subsistance_n be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o join_v in_o one_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n now_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o join_v in_o nature_n for_o they_o they_o twain_o shall_v have_v one_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o second_o conjunction_n be_v in_o person_n when_o thing_n in_o nature_n different_a so_o concur_v together_o that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o man_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n with_o his_o manhood_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o distinct_a nature_n with_o unity_n of_o person_n now_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o join_v in_o person_n for_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n peter_n a_o second_o and_o paul_n a_o three_o distinct_a from_o they_o both_o &_o so_o many_o man_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o several_a person_n the_o three_o conjunction_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conjunction_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n whereby_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o all_o grace_n above_o measure_n be_v derive_v thence_o and_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o like_a grace_n in_o measure_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o conjunction_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n descend_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o all_o his_o member_n create_v also_o in_o they_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o their_o own_o the_o second_o be_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n unite_v ans._n not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o believer_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o soul_n to_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o man_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o this_o order_n we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o &_o immediate_o join_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o the_o manhood_n to_o the_o godhead_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o conjunction_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v join_v by_o imagination_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o think_v or_o by_o consent_n of_o heart_n as_o one_o friend_n be_v join_v with_o another_o and_o as_o the_o jew_n convert_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n or_o by_o any_o abode_n in_o one_o place_n or_o by_o touch_v as_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v both_o join_v together_o and_o make_v one_o globe_n 2.48_o or_o by_o any_o composition_n or_o commixtion_n of_o substance_n as_o when_o many_o ingredient_n be_v put_v together_o to_o make_v one_o medicine_n but_o this_o conjunction_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a as_o the_o former_a give_v be_v and_o incomprehensible_a to_o man_n reason_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o labour_v to_o feel_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o heart_n then_o to_o conceive_v it_o in_o the_o brain_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o comparison_n suppose_v a_o man_n have_v the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n disjoin_v far_o asunder_o his_o head_n lie_v in_o italy_n one_o arm_n in_o germany_n the_o other_o in_o spain_n and_o his_o leg_n with_o we_o in_o england_n suppose_v further_o all_o these_o part_n or_o quarter_n have_v all_o one_o soul_n extend_v itself_o unto_o they_o all_o and_o quicken_a each_o of_o they_o several_o as_o though_o they_o be_v near_o join_v together_o and_o though_o the_o part_n be_v sever_v many_o hundred_o mile_n asunder_o yet_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o conjunction_n consider_v one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n do_v enlarge_v itself_o and_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o some_o of_o his_o member_n in_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o some_o in_o earth_n and_o of_o these_o some_o in_o england_n some_o in_o germany_n some_o in_o italy_n some_o in_o spain_n distant_a many_o thousand_o mile_n asunder_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o body_n which_o give_v spiritual_a life_n to_o all_o the_o member_n distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v this_o conjunction_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o link_v all_o the_o part_n together_o be_v infinite_a the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o this_o mystical_a union_n be_v manifold_a for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o mean_n hereof_o every_o christian_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o a_o man_n regenerate_v have_v his_o beginning_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n howesoever_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o subsist_v in_o himself_o as_o paul_n say_v 5.30_o you_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n how_o will_v some_o say_v can_v this_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n eve_n be_v make_v of_o a_o rib_n take_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o slumber_n this_o be_v do_v adam_n awake_v and_o say_v this_o now_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n christ_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v and_o out_o of_o it_o arise_v and_o spring_v all_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o passion_n whereby_o they_o become_v new_a creature_n second_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n have_v a_o unspeakable_a prerogative_n for_o hereby_o he_o be_v first_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v also_o join_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v have_v eternal_a fellowship_n with_o they_o three_o sundry_a man_n special_o papist_n deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o impute_a righteousness_n think_v it_o as_o absurd_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v just_a by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o one_o man_n may_v live_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o or_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o learning_n of_o another_o but_o here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o have_v sufficient_a foundation_n for_o there_o be_v a_o most_o near_o and_o strait_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o union_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v we_o real_o &_o therefore_o we_o may_v stand_v just_a before_o god_n by_o his_o righteousness_n it_o be_v indeed_o his_o because_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o subject_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v also_o we_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n one_o man_n can_v not_o live_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o or_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o learning_n of_o another_o four_o from_o this_o fountain_n spring_v our_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o be_v renew_a in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n worm_n &_o fly_n that_o have_v lie_v dead_a all_o winter_n if_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o spring_n time_n begin_v to_o revive_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o even_o so_o when_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n &_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o bless_a son_n of_o righteousness_n virtue_n be_v derive_v thence_o which_o warm_v our_o benumb_a heart_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o reviu_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o begin_v to_o affect_v and_o like_v good_a thing_n and_o put_v in_o practice_v all_o
benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o it_o which_o be_v in_o number_n four_o the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n where_o communion_n signify_v that_o fellowship_n or_o society_n that_o one_o have_v with_o a_o other_o and_o by_o saint_n we_o understand_v not_o dead_a man_n enrol_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n but_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a as_o paul_n say_v 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n saint_n by_o call_v and_o 14.33_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o if_o we_o add_v the_o clause_n i_o believe_v unto_o these_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fellowship_n &_o society_n among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o rest_n this_o communion_n have_v two_o part_n fellowship_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o member_n with_o themselves_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o member_n with_o their_o head_n be_v not_o outward_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a in_o the_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o it_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o christ_n four_o most_o worthy_a benefit_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n our_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n have_v true_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v become_v our_o lot_n and_o portion_n and_o withal_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o as_o david_n say_v 16.5_o jehova_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o shall_v maintain_v my_o lot_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o fair_a heritage_n and_o 73.26_o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o heart_n also_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o the_o second_o be_v the_o right_a of_o adoption_n whereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v actual_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n be_v wonderful_a howsoever_o carnal_a man_n esteem_v not_o of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v either_o by_o election_n or_o birth_n or_o any_o way_n else_o be_v make_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n he_o will_v think_v himself_o high_o advance_v how_o high_o then_o be_v they_o extol_v which_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o three_o benefit_n be_v a_o title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a because_o it_o serve_v to_o award_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o devil_n reply_v thus_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n we_o answer_v again_o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o free_v we_o from_o due_a and_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o when_o he_o further_a reply_n that_o see_v we_o never_o fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o can_v not_o therefore_o enter_v into_o heaven_n we_o answer_v again_o that_o christ_n obedience_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a righteousness_n be_v we_o to_o make_v we_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n the_o four_o benefit_n be_v a_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v sundry_a time_n call_v 1.18_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n furthermore_o for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o these_o benefit_n unto_o we_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n special_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v command_v the_o solemn_a and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o hereupon_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v the_o communion_n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n say_v paul_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o communion_n again_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o we_o be_v two_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o make_v his_o by_o application_n or_o imputation_n and_o our_o affliction_n with_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n which_o he_o account_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v under_o his_o shoulder_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o this_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o that_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a bargain_n in_o which_o there_o be_v mutual_a exchange_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o impart_v unto_o we_o â—_o milk_n and_o wine_n without_o silver_n or_o money_n to_o refresh_v we_o and_o gold_n try_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o we_o may_v become_v rich_a 18._o and_o white_a raiment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o eye-salue_n to_o anoint_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n return_v unto_o he_o nothing_o but_o blindenes_n and_o nakedness_n and_o poverty_n and_o the_o loathsome_a burden_n of_o our_o filthy_a sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v that_o which_o the_o saint_n have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o it_o be_v either_o of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o live_n or_o of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n i._n the_o like_a affection_n ii_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o in_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a riches_n for_o the_o first_o communion_n in_o affection_n be_v whereby_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v like_v affect_v to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o each_o to_o other_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o heart_n alike_o dispose_v though_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v nor_o have_v any_o external_a fellowship_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o a_o family_n child_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o like_o another_o &_o bring_v up_o alike_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n family_n which_o be_v his_o church_n the_o member_n thereof_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v one_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o saint_n peter_n say_v 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v the_o unity_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v 11.6,7_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o fat_a beast_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v and_o their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n by_o these_o beast_n be_v signify_v man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o wicked_a and_o brutish_a nature_n which_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o same_o and_o become_v love_v gentle_a courteous_a and_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n 1.7_o and_o s._n peter_n require_v of_o the_o church_n the_o practice_n of_o brothe_o love_n and_o that_o be_v to_o carry_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o man_n not_o becanse_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o because_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o spirit_n with_o us._n furthermore_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n 6.2_o there_o follow_v another_o duty_n of_o this_o communion_n whereby_o they_o bear_v one_o the_o burden_n of_o another_o and_o when_o one_o member_n be_v grieve_v